拉丁教父 › 書信與論戰集(CSEL)
希波的奧古斯丁
書信與論戰集(CSEL) 第 42 章
拉丁文原文.174 節.部分字詞可點開查義
42:1
Librum quem misistis, carissimi filii Timasi et Iacobe, intermissis paululum, quae in manibus erant, cursim quidem, sed non mediocri intentione perlegi et uidi hominem zelo ardentissimo accensum aduersus eos, qui cum in suis peccatis humanam uoluntatem debcant accusare. naturam potius accusantes hominum per illam st excusare conantur. nimis exarsit aduersus hanc pestilentiam. quam etiam litterarum saccularium auctores grauiter arguerunt exclamantes: falso queritur de natura sua genus humanum. hanc prorsus etiam iste sententiam quantis potuit ingenii uiribus aggorauit. uerum tamen timeo nc illis potius suffragetur, qui zelum dei habent, sed non secundum scientiam;
最親愛的兒子提馬修與雅各,你們所寄來的那本書,我暫且擱下手中的事,匆匆讀完,卻並非不用心;我看見一個人被最熾熱的熱心點燃,來抵擋那些人——他們本該在自己的罪中控告人的意志,卻反倒控告人的本性,並企圖藉本性為自己開脫。他極力抨擊這禍患,就連世俗著作的作者也曾嚴厲斥責它,喊道:「人類枉然抱怨自己的本性。」這同一論點,他也竭盡才智之力極力申論。然而我卻擔心,他反倒助長了那些「有為神的熱心、但不是按著真知識」的人;
The book which you sent, most dear sons Timasius and James, I read through — laying aside for a little while the things that were in hand — cursorily indeed, yet with no slight attention; and I saw a man kindled with the most ardent zeal against those who, when they ought to accuse the human will in their own sins, rather accuse the nature of men and attempt through it to excuse themselves. He blazed exceedingly against this pestilence, which even the authors of secular letters gravely reproved, exclaiming: 'The human race complains falsely of its own nature.' This very sentiment indeed he too pressed home with all the powers of talent he could. Yet nevertheless I fear that he may rather give support to those who have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge;
42:2
ignorantes enim dei iustitiae et suam uolentes constituere iustitiae dei non sunt subiecti. quae sit autem iustitia dei de qua hic loquitur consequenter aperit adiungens: finis enim legis Christus ad iustitiae omni credenti. hanc itaque iustitiae dei non in praecepto legis, quo timor incutitur, sed in adiutorio gratiae (\'Christi, ad quam solam utiliter legis uelut paedagogi timor ducit. constitutam esse qui intellegit, ipse intellegit quare sit Christianus. nam si per legem iustitia, ergo Christus gratis mortuus est.
因為他們不知道神的義,想要立自己的義,就不服神的義了。但他在此所說的神的義究竟是甚麼,他隨即揭明,補充說:「律法的總結就是基督,使凡信他的都得著義。」所以神這義——不是立在律法的誡命上(律法只使人生懼怕),而是立在基督恩典的幫助上,而律法的懼怕如同啟蒙師傅,惟獨有益地引人歸向這恩典——凡明白神的義是這樣立定的人,他自己就明白他為何是基督徒。因為義若是藉著律法得的,基督就是徒然死了。
for being ignorant of God's righteousness, and wishing to establish their own, they have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God. But what the righteousness of God is, of which he here speaks, he consequently discloses, adding: 'For the end of the law is Christ, unto righteousness to every one that believeth.' This righteousness of God, therefore — established not in the precept of the law, whereby fear is struck into us, but in the aid of the grace of Christ, to which alone the fear of the law, as of a schoolmaster, usefully leads — he who understands to be so established, himself understands why he is a Christian. For if righteousness is through the law, then Christ died in vain.
42:3
si autem non gratis mortuus est, in illo solo iustificatur impius, cui credenti in cum qui iustificat impium deputatur fides ad iustiam.omnes enim peccauerunt et egent gloria dei iustificati gratis per sanguinem ipsius. quicumque aut, m non putantur pertinere ad hos omnes, qui peccauerunt et egent gloria dei, profecto nullam necessitatem habent ut Christiani fiant, quia non est opus sanis medicus, sed aegrotantibus; unde non uenit ille uocare iustos, sed peccatores.
但他若不是徒然死了,那麼惟獨在他裡面,不敬虔的人才得稱義——就是那不敬虔的人,他信那稱不敬虔之人為義的主,他的信便算為義。「因為世人都犯了罪,虧缺了神的榮耀,如今卻蒙神的恩典,藉著基督的血白白地稱義。」但凡被認為不屬於這「都犯了罪、虧缺神榮耀」之眾人的,就必定無需成為基督徒,因為康健的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著;所以他來本不是召義人,乃是召罪人。
But if he did not die in vain, then in him alone is the ungodly justified — the ungodly for whom, believing in him who justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness. 'For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God, being justified freely through his blood.' But whosoever are thought not to belong to these 'all who have sinned and come short of the glory of God,' assuredly have no need to become Christians, because they that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick; whence he came not to call the righteous, but sinners.
42:4
Ac per hoc natura humani generis ex illius unius praeuaricatoris carne procreata, si potest sibi sufficere ad inplendam legem perficiendamque iustitiam, de praemio debet esse secura, hoc est de uita aeterna, etiamsi in aliqua gente aut aliquo superiore tempore fides eam latuit sanguinis Christi. non enim iniustus deus. qui iustos fraudet mercede iustitiae, si eis non est annuntiatum sacramentum diuinitatis et humanitatis Christi, quod manifestatum est in carne. quomodo enim crederent quod non audierunt ? aut quomodo audirent sine praedicante? fidos enim ex auditu, sicut scriptum est, auditus autem per uerbum Christi. sed dico, inquit: numquid non audierunt?
由此可見,那從那一位犯罪者的肉身所生的人類本性——若它能單靠自己成全律法、完成義——就當對自己的賞賜、即永生,安然無憂,縱使在某個民族或某段更早的時代,基督寶血的信道向它隱藏。因為神並非不義,若基督神性與人性的聖事(就是那在肉身中顯明的)沒有向他們宣告,他豈會奪去義人得義的賞賜?因為人未曾聽見,怎能信呢?沒有傳道的,怎能聽見呢?正如經上所記,可見信道是從聽道來的,聽道是從基督的話來的。但保羅說:難道他們沒有聽見嗎?
And through this, the nature of the human race, procreated from the flesh of that one transgressor — if it can suffice for itself to fulfill the law and perfect righteousness — ought to be secure concerning its reward, that is, concerning eternal life, even if in some nation or in some earlier time the faith of Christ's blood was hidden from it. For God is not unjust, who would defraud the just of the reward of righteousness, if the sacrament of Christ's divinity and humanity, which was manifested in the flesh, was not announced to them. For how shall they believe what they have not heard? or how shall they hear without a preacher? For faith comes by hearing, as it is written, and hearing by the word of Christ. But I say, he says: have they not heard?
42:5
inomnem terramexiit sonus eorujn et in fines orbis terrae uerba eorum. sed antequam hoc inciperet fieri, antequam denique usque ad fines totius orbis terrae praedicatio ipsa perueniat — quoniam non desunt adhuc ultimae gentes, licet ut perhibetur paucissimae, quibus hoc nondum fuerit praedicatumquid faciat humana natura uel quid fecit, quae uel ante non audierat hoc futurum uel adhuc non comperit factum nisi credendo in deum, qui fecit caelum et terram, a quo et se factam naturaliter sentit et recte uiuendo eius inpleat uoluntatcm nulla fide passionis Christi et resurrectionis imbuta? quod si fieri potuit aut potest, hoc et ego dico, quod de lege dixit apostolus:
「他們的聲音傳遍天下,他們的言語傳到地極。」但在這事開始發生以先,總之,在這傳道臨到全地之極以先——因為尚有那些最遙遠的民族(雖據報極少),這道還未傳給他們——人的本性當做甚麼,或曾做了甚麼呢?它或是事先未聽見這事將要來到,或是至今尚不知這事已成就;除非藉著信那位造天地的神——它自然地覺察自己也是由他所造——並藉著正直度日以成全他的旨意,雖然它未領受任何對基督受難與復活的信。但這事若能成就,或竟能成就,那麼使徒論到律法所說的話,我也照樣要說:
'Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.' But before this began to happen, before, in fine, that very preaching should reach unto the ends of the whole earth — since there are not yet lacking the remotest nations, though, as is reported, very few, to whom this has not yet been preached — what is human nature to do, or what has it done, which either did not hear beforehand that this was to come, or does not yet know that it has been done, except by believing in God, who made heaven and earth, by whom it perceives that it too was naturally made, and by living rightly to fulfill his will, though imbued with no faith in the passion and resurrection of Christ? But if this could be done, or can be done, this too I say, which the apostle said concerning the law:
42:6
ergo C h Christus gratis mortuus est. si enim hoc ille dixit de lege quam accepit gens una ludaeorum, quanto iustius dicitur de* lege naturae. quam accepit uniuersum genus humanum: \'si per naturam iustitia, ergo Christus gratis mortuus est\' ! si autem Christus non gratis mortuus est, ergo omnis humana natura iustificari et redimi ab ira dei iustissima, hoc est a uindicta, nullo modo potest nisi per fidem ut sacramentum sanguinis Christi. Xatura quippe hominis primitus inculpata et sine ullo uitio creata est; natura uero ista hominis, qua unusquisque que ex Adam nascitur, iam medico indiget, quia sana non est. omnia quidem bona. quae habet in formatione,, uita.
「那麼基督就是徒然死了。」因為他若論到猶太一族所領受的律法尚且這樣說,那麼論到全人類所領受的本性之律,豈不更公正地可以說:「義若是藉本性得的,基督就是徒然死了」嗎!但基督若不是徒然死了,那麼全人類的本性,除非藉著信與基督寶血的聖事,就斷不能得稱義、得從神那最公義的忿怒(即從刑罰)中被贖出來。因為人的本性起初被造時是無可指摘、毫無瑕疵的;但如今各人從亞當所生的這人性本性,已需要醫生,因為它並不健全。它在其形體、生命上所有的一切美善,
'Then Christ died in vain.' For if he said this of the law which one nation, the Jews, received, how much more justly is it said of the law of nature, which the whole human race received: 'If righteousness is through nature, then Christ died in vain'! But if Christ did not die in vain, then the whole of human nature can in no way be justified and redeemed from the most just wrath of God — that is, from vengeance — except through faith and the sacrament of the blood of Christ. For the nature of man was at first created blameless and without any fault; but this nature of man, in which each one is born of Adam, now needs a physician, because it is not sound. All the good things indeed which it has in its formation, its life,
42:7
sensibus, menti, a summo deo habet creatore et artifice suo. uitium uero, quod ista naturalia bona contenebrat et infirmat, ut inluminatione et curatione opus habeat, non ab inculpabili artifice contractum est, sed ex originali peccato, quod commissum est libero arbitrio. ac per hoc natura poenalis ad uindictam iustissimam pertinet. si enim iam sumus in Christo noua creatura, tamen eramus natura filii irae sicut e t ceteri; deus autem, qui diues est in misericordia, propter multam dilectionem, qua dilexit nos, et cum essemus mortui delictis. conuiuificauit nos Christo, cuius gratia sumus saIuifacti.
其感官、其心思,都是從至高的神、它的創造者與造作者而得的。但那使這些本性之善變暗、變弱、以致需要光照與醫治的瑕疵,並非從那無可指摘的造作者而來,乃是從那憑自由意志所犯的原罪而來。由此,這受刑罰的本性乃屬於那最公義的刑罰。因為我們如今在基督裡雖是新造的人,我們從前卻與別人一樣,本為可怒之子;然而神既有豐盛的憐憫,因他愛我們的大愛,當我們死在罪中的時候,便叫我們與基督一同活過來,我們得救是本乎他的恩。
its senses, its mind, it has from the most high God, its Creator and Maker. But the fault which darkens and weakens these natural goods, so that it has need of illumination and healing, was not contracted from the blameless Maker, but from original sin, which was committed by free will. And through this, the penal nature belongs to the most just vengeance. For if we are now in Christ a new creature, yet we were by nature children of wrath, even as others; but God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, by whose grace we are saved.
42:8
Haec igitur Christi gratia, sine qua nee infantes nec aetate grandes salui fieri possunt, non meritis redditur, sed gratis datur. propter quod gratia nominatur. iustificati, inquit, gratis per sanguinem ipsius. unde hi qui non per illam liberantur. sicut quia audire nondum potuerunt siue quia oboedire noluerunt sine etiam, cum per aetatem audire non possent, lauacrum regenerationis quod accipere possent. per quod salui fierent, non acceperunt, iuste utique damnantur, quia sinepeceato non sunt, uel quod originaliter traxerunt uel quod malis moribus addiderunt: omnes e n im peccauerunt-siue in Adam siue in se ipsis — et egent gloria dei.
所以基督這恩典——若沒有它,無論嬰孩或已長大成人的都不能得救——不是照功德所賞的,乃是白白賜下的,因此稱為恩典。「如今卻」,他說,「藉著他的血白白地稱義。」因此那些不藉此恩典得釋放的人——例如因他們尚不能聽見,或因他們不肯順服;又或當他們因年幼不能聽見時,也未領受那本可領受、本可藉以得救的重生之洗——就必定被公正地定罪,因為他們並非無罪,或是原本承受的罪,或是靠惡習所加添的罪:因為世人——無論是在亞當裡或在自己身上——都犯了罪,虧缺了神的榮耀。
This grace of Christ, therefore, without which neither infants nor those grown in age can be saved, is not rendered for merits, but is given freely — on account of which it is called grace. 'Being justified,' he says, 'freely through his blood.' Whence those who are not freed through it — as, because they could not yet hear, or because they would not obey; or even, when through their age they could not hear, they did not receive the laver of regeneration which they could have received, through which they might have been saved — are assuredly justly condemned, because they are not without sin, whether that which they drew originally, or that which they added by evil habits: for all have sinned — whether in Adam or in themselves — and come short of the glory of God.
42:9
Vniuersa igitur massa poenas debet et, si omnibus debitum damnationis supplicium redderetur, non iniuste procul dubio redderetur. qui ergo inde per gratiam liberantur, non uasa moritorum suorum, sed uasa misericordiae nominantur. cuius misericordiae nisi illius, qui Christum Iesum misit in hunc mundum peccatores saluos facere, quos praesciuit et praedestinauit et uocauit et iustificauit et glorificauit? quis igitur usque adeo dementissime insaniat, ut non agat ineffabiles gratias misericordiae quos uoluit liberantis, qui recte nullo modo posset culpare iustitiam uniuersos omnino damnantis?
所以整團的人本都欠著刑罰;若定罪的應得刑罰施報給眾人,無疑也不算不義。因此那些藉恩典從其中被釋放的人,不稱為憑自己功德的器皿,乃稱為蒙憐憫的器皿。這憐憫是誰的憐憫呢?豈不是那位差遣基督耶穌降世、為要拯救罪人者的憐憫嗎——就是他所預知、所預定、所召、所稱義、所榮耀的人?那麼,誰會瘋狂糊塗到這地步,竟不向那隨己意釋放人的憐憫獻上難以言喻的感謝——這憐憫即使公正地定所有人的罪,也斷無可指摘之處?
The entire mass, therefore, owes penalties; and if the due punishment of damnation were rendered to all, it would without doubt be rendered not unjustly. Those, therefore, who are freed from it through grace, are called not vessels of their own merits, but vessels of mercy. But of whose mercy, save his who sent Christ Jesus into this world to save sinners, whom he foreknew and predestined and called and justified and glorified? Who then would be so utterly and madly insane as not to render unspeakable thanks to the mercy that frees whom it willed — the mercy which could in no way rightly be blamed for justly condemning absolutely all?
42:10
Hoc si secundum scripturas sapiamus, non cogimur contra christianam gratiam disputare et ea dicere, quibus demonstrare conemur naturam humanam neque in paruulis medico indigere, quia sana est, et in maioribus sibi ipsam ad iustitiam, si uelit, posse sufficere. acute quippe uidentur haec dici, sed in sapientia uerbi, qua euacuatur crux Christi, non est ista sapientia desursum descendens. nolo quod sequitur dicere, ne amicis nostris, quorum fortissima et celerrima ingenia non in peruersum, sed in directum currere uolumus, facere existimemur iniuriam.
倘若我們在這事上按照聖經而有智慧,我們就不會被迫反對基督徒的恩典而立論,也不會說出那些話:藉以試圖證明人的本性在嬰孩身上不需要醫生,因為它是健全的,又證明在成人身上它若願意便能靠自己足以成就義。因為這些話說得似乎精妙,卻是出於言語的智慧,那使基督十字架失效的智慧;這並非從上頭降下來的智慧。我不願說出接下來的話,免得被認為我們對朋友有所虧待——我們所盼望的,是他們那極其剛強敏捷的才智,不奔向乖謬,而是奔向正直。
If we are wise in this according to the Scriptures, we are not compelled to argue against Christian grace and to say those things by which we might try to prove that human nature has no need of a physician in little children, because it is healthy, and that in grown persons it can, if it wills, suffice of itself for righteousness. For these things seem to be said acutely, yet they are said in the wisdom of speech by which the cross of Christ is made void; this is not that wisdom which comes down from above. I am unwilling to say what follows, lest we be thought to do an injury to our friends, whose most vigorous and swift talents we desire to run not into what is perverse but straight ahead.
42:11
Quanto igitur zelo accensus est libri huius, quem misistis, conditor aduersus eos qui peccatis suis patrocinium de naturae humanae infimitate perquirunt, tanto et multo ardentiore zelo nos oportet accendi, ne enacuetur crux Christi. euacuatur autem, si aliquo modo praeter illius sacramentum ad iustitiam uitamque aeternam peruenire posse dicatur. quod in libro isto agitur, nolo dicere ab sciente, ne illum qui eum scripsit ne Christianum quidem habendum indicem, sed, quod magis credo. a nesciente, magnis sane uiribus; sed eas sanas uolo, non quales frenetici habere consuerunt.
那麼,你們寄來的這本書的作者,既然懷著如此的熱心,去反對那些從人性的軟弱中為自己的罪尋求庇護的人,我們就更當懷著這樣、且更為熾烈的熱心被激動起來,免得基督的十字架失效。然而,若說有人能以任何方式、離開祂的聖禮而達到義與永生,十字架就失效了。這正是這本書所做的事——我不願說這是出於一個明知故犯者之手,免得我判定寫書之人竟不配算為基督徒;而寧可如我更願相信的,是出於一個無知之人,儘管確有很大的力量;但我願那力量是健全的,不是像瘋狂者慣有的那種。
With how great a zeal, then, was the author of this book, which you sent, kindled against those who seek a defence for their sins out of the weakness of human nature, so much and with far more ardent zeal ought we to be kindled, lest the cross of Christ be made void. But it is made void if it be said that anyone can, in any way apart from His sacrament, attain to righteousness and eternal life. This is what is being done in this book — done, I am unwilling to say, by one who knows, lest I should judge him who wrote it not even to be reckoned a Christian, but rather, as I more readily believe, by one who does not know, with great strength indeed; but I would have that strength be healthy, not such as the frenzied are wont to have.
42:12
Xam prius distinguit \'aliud esse quaerere au possit aliquid esse, quod ad solam possibilitatem perquirunt, utrumne sit\'. hanc distinctionem ueram esse nemo ambigit; consequens enim est, ut quod est. esso potuerit, non est autem consequens, ut quod esse potest etiam sit. quia enim dominus Lazarum suscitauit. sine dubio potuit; quia uero ludam non suscitauit, numquid dicendum est: \'non potuit\'? potuit ergo, sed noluit. nam si uoluisset, cadem etiam hoc potestate fecisset, quia et filius quos uult uiuificat. sed hac distinctione uera atque manifesta quo tendat et quid efficere conetur aduertite. nos, inquit, de sola possibilitate tractamus;
他首先作出區分:「探問某事是否能夠(僅關乎可能性),與探問它是否確實存在,乃是兩回事。」沒有人懷疑這區分是真的;因為由此可推論:凡確實存在的,都曾有可能存在;但不能推論:凡能存在的,也就確實存在。因為主叫拉撒路復活,祂無疑能夠;然而祂沒有叫猶大復活,難道要說「祂不能」嗎?可見祂能,只是不願意。因為祂若願意,也必以同一權能行這事,因為子叫祂所願意的人得生。但你們要留意,這真確明顯的區分究竟趨向何處、企圖達成什麼。他說:「我們只論可能性;」
First he distinguishes that 'it is one thing to ask whether something can be, which concerns mere possibility, and another whether it actually is.' No one doubts that this distinction is true; for it follows that what actually is could have been, but it does not follow that what can be also is. For because the Lord raised up Lazarus, without doubt He could; but because He did not raise up Judas, must it be said, 'He could not'? He could, then, but He would not. For had He willed, He would by the same power have done this also, since the Son gives life to whom He wills. But mark whither this true and manifest distinction tends and what it attempts to effect. 'We,' he says, 'are treating of possibility alone;'
42:13
de qua nisi quid certum constiterit, transgredi ad aliud grauissimum esse atque extra ordinem ducimus . huc uersat multis modis et sermone diuturno, ne quis cum aliud quam de non peccandi possibilitate quaerere existimet. unde inter multa quibus id agit etiam hoc dicit: idem iterum repeto: ego dico posse esse hominem sine peccato. tu quid dicis? non posse esse hominem sine peccato. neque ego dico . inquit, hominem esse sine peccato neque tu dicis non esse hominem sine peccato; de posse et non posse, non de esse et non esse contendimus .
「關於這一點,除非確立了某種確定的結論,我們就認為越過它去論別的極重大之事,乃是最不妥當且失序的。」在此他以多種方式、以冗長的言辭轉來轉去,免得有人以為他所探問的,是不犯罪之可能性以外的別的事。因此,在他用以追究此事的許多論述中,他也說了這話:「我再重複同一句話:我說人能夠無罪。你怎麼說?你說人不能無罪。」他說:「我並不是說人確實無罪,你也不是說人確實不無罪;我們所爭辯的是能與不能,不是有與無。」
'concerning which, unless something certain be established, we hold it most grievous and out of order to pass on to another matter.' In this he turns about in many ways and with lengthy discourse, lest anyone should suppose him to be inquiring about anything other than the possibility of not sinning. Whence, among the many things by which he pursues this, he also says this: 'The same thing I say again: I say that a man can be without sin. What do you say? That a man cannot be without sin. Neither do I say,' he says, 'that a man is without sin, nor do you say that a man is not without sin; we contend about the possible and the not-possible, not about the being and the not-being.'
42:14
deinde nonnulla corumquae aduersus eos scripturis proferri solent ad istam quaestionem non pertinere, in qua quaeritur possitne an non possit homo esse sine peccato, ita commemorat: nam nullus, inquit, mundus est a sorde, et: non est homo qui non peccet, et: non est iustus in terra, et: non est qui I a ci at b onu m, et cetera his similia, inquit, ad non esse, non ad non posse proficiunt. huiusmodi enim exemplis ostenditur. quales homines quidam tempore aliquo fuerint, non quod aliud esse non potuerint; unde et iure inueniuntur esse culpabiles. nam si idcirco tales fuerunt, quia aliud esse non potuerunt, culpa carent . Videte quid dixerit.
接著他這樣提到:某些常從聖經中引來反對他們的證言,並不屬於這問題——所探問的乃是人是否能夠無罪:他說「『沒有人潔淨脫離污穢』,又『沒有不犯罪的人』,又『地上沒有義人』,又『沒有行善的』」,以及其他類似的話,他說「這些話證明的是『沒有』,而非『不能』。因為藉這類例子所顯明的,是某些人在某個時候是何等樣的人,並非說他們不可能是別樣;因此他們也理當被判為有可過責的。因為他們若之所以如此,是因不可能是別樣,那他們就沒有過錯。」你們看他說了什麼。
Then he thus mentions that certain of those testimonies which are wont to be brought forward from the Scriptures against them do not pertain to this question, in which it is asked whether or not a man can be without sin: 'For "there is none clean from filth," and "there is no man who does not sin," and "there is no righteous man on earth," and "there is none that does good,"' and other things like these, he says, 'avail to prove not-being, not not-being-able. For by examples of this kind it is shown what sort of men some persons have been at some time, not that they could not have been otherwise; whence they are also rightly found to be blameworthy. For if they were such because they could not have been otherwise, they are free from fault.' See what he has said.
42:15
ego autem dico paruulum natum in eo loco, ubi ei non potuit per Christi baptismum subueniri, morte praeuentum idcirco talem fuisse, id est sine lauacro regenerationis exisse, quia esse aliud non potuit. absoluat ergo eum et aperiat ci contra sententiam domini regnum caelorum; sed non eum absoluit apostolus qui ait: per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes peccauerunt. recte ergo ea damnatione, quae per uniuersam massam currit, non admittitur in regnum caelorum. quamuis Christianus non solum non fuerit, sed nec esse potuerit. Sed:
但我要說:一個嬰孩,生在無法藉基督的洗禮得救助之地,又被死亡奪去,因此便成了如此——就是說,未經重生之洗而離世——因為它不可能是別樣。那麼,讓他去赦免這嬰孩,違背主的判詞,向它敞開天國吧;然而使徒並不赦免它,他說:「罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪。」所以,按那貫穿整個團塊的定罪,它理當不得進天國——雖然它不但不曾是基督徒,甚且不可能成為基督徒。可是:「
But I say that a little child, born in a place where it could not be succoured through the baptism of Christ, and forestalled by death, was on that account such — that is, departed without the washing of regeneration — because it could not be otherwise. Let him therefore absolve it and open to it, against the sentence of the Lord, the kingdom of heaven; but the Apostle does not absolve it, who says: 'By one man sin entered into the world, and by sin death, and so it passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned.' Rightly therefore, by that condemnation which runs through the whole mass, it is not admitted into the kingdom of heaven — although it was not only not a Christian, but could not even be one. But:
42:16
non damnatur, inquiunt, quia in Adam peccasse omnes non propter peccatum nascendi origine adtractum, sed propter imitationem dictum est . si ergo ideo dicitur Adam auctor omnium qui subsecuti sunt peccatorum, quia primus peccator in hominibus fuit, cur non potius Abel quam Christus ponitur caput omnium iustorum, quia primus in hominibus iustus fuit? sed de infante non loquor; iuuenis uel senex in ea regione defunctus est, ubi non potuit (\'Christi nomen audire. potuit fieri iustus per naturam et liberum arbitrium au non potuit? si potuisse dicunt. occoquod est crucem Christi euacuare \'sinc illa quemquam per naturalem legem et uoluntatis arbitrium iustificari posse contendere\'.
『它不被定罪,』他們說,『因為「在亞當裡眾人都犯了罪」這句話,並不是就出生源頭所承襲的罪而說的,乃是就效法而說的。』那麼,若亞當因是人中第一個犯罪者,就據此被稱為隨後一切罪的始作俑者,那為什麼不把亞伯而非基督立為一切義人之首,既然他是人中第一個義人呢?但我不論嬰孩:有一位少年或老人死在那不能聽見基督之名的地方。他能否藉本性與自由意志成為義人,還是不能?他們若說他能,你看——這就是使基督的十字架失效,去主張人能離了十字架、憑本性之律與意志的抉擇而稱義。
It is not condemned,' they say, 'because "in Adam all have sinned" was said not on account of sin contracted by the origin of birth, but on account of imitation.' If, then, Adam is on this ground called the author of all the sins that followed, because he was the first sinner among men, why is not Abel rather than Christ set as the head of all the righteous, because he was the first righteous man among men? But of the infant I do not speak: a young man or an old man has died in that region where he could not hear the name of Christ. Could he have become righteous through nature and free will, or could he not? If they say he could, behold — this is to make void the cross of Christ, to contend that anyone can be justified apart from it, by natural law and the choice of the will.
42:17
dicamus et hic: ergo Christus gratis mortuus est; hoc enim omnes possent, etiamsi mortuus ille non esset; et si iniusti essent, quia uellent, essent, non quia iusti esse non possent. si autem sine Christi gratia iustificari omnino non potuit, etiam istum, si audet, absoluat secundum uerba sua, quia \'si idcirco talis fuit, quod aliud esse non potuit, culpa caruit\'. Sed obiecit sibi quasi ab alio dictum et ait: potest quidem esse, sed per dei gratiam, inquies. deinde uelut respondendo subiungit: ago humanitati tuae gratias, quod assertionem meam. quam dudum oppugnabas, non modo non oppugnare aut non confiteri solum contentus non es, uerum etiam non refugis conprobare. nam dicere:
讓我們在此也說:那麼基督就白白死了;因為縱使祂沒有死,眾人也都能行這事;他們若不義,也是因為他們願意,並非因為他們不能為義。但若沒有基督的恩典,他根本不能稱義,那就讓他——他若敢——也照自己的話赦免這人吧,因為「他若之所以如此,是因不能是別樣,那他就沒有過錯」。然而他向自己提出了一個彷彿別人所說的反駁,說:「你會說:它固然能夠,但要藉神的恩典。」接著,他彷彿作答般補充道:「我感謝你的仁厚,因為我先前所主張、你方才所攻擊的論點,你如今不但不加攻擊、不只滿足於承認,甚且不迴避加以贊同。因為說:「
Let us here too say: therefore Christ died in vain; for all men could do this even if He had not died; and if they were unrighteous, they would be so because they willed, not because they could not be righteous. But if without the grace of Christ he could not be justified at all, then let him too — if he dares — absolve this man according to his own words, because 'if he was such because he could not be otherwise, he was without fault.' But he raised an objection against himself as though spoken by another, and says: 'It can indeed be, but through the grace of God, you will say.' Then, as if in answer, he adds: 'I give thanks to your humanity, that my assertion, which but now you were assailing, you are so far content not only not to assail or not merely to confess, but you do not even shrink from approving it. For to say:
42:18
potest quidem, sed per illud aut illud, quid aliud est quam non solum consentire quod possit esse, uerum etiam quomodo uel qualiter possit ostendere? nullus itaque magis alicuius rei possibilitatem probat quam qui eius etiam qualitatem fatetur, quia nec absque re esse qualitas potest . his dictis iterum sibi obieit: sed tu, inquies, hoc in loco dei gratiam, quando quidem eam non commemoras, uideris abnuere . deinde respondit: egone abnuo, qui rem confitendo confitear necesse est et per quod effici res potest. an tu, qui rem negando et quicquid illud est per quod res efficitur procul dubio negas ?
它固然能夠,但要藉這個或那個——這豈不正是:不但同意它能夠,甚且指出它如何、以何方式能夠?所以,沒有人比那承認某事之性質的人,更能證明該事的可能性,因為性質不能離開事物而存在。」說了這話,他又向自己提出反駁:「你會說:但你在此似乎拒絕神的恩典,因為你確實沒有提到它。」接著他答道:「我豈是拒絕它——我既承認那事,就必然也承認那使該事得以成就者?倒是你,既否認那事,豈不無疑也否認了那使該事得以成就的一切?」
It can indeed be, but through this or that, what else is it than not only to consent that it can be, but even to show how or in what manner it can be? And so no one better proves the possibility of some thing than he who confesses also its quality, since quality cannot exist apart from a thing.' Having said this, he again objects to himself: 'But you, you will say, in this place seem to refuse the grace of God, since indeed you do not mention it.' Then he replied: 'Do I refuse it — I, who in confessing the thing must of necessity confess also that through which the thing can be brought about? Or do you rather, who by denying the thing without doubt deny also whatever it is through which the thing is effected?'
42:19
oblitus est iam se illi respondere, qui rem non negat, cuius obiectionem paulo ante proposuerat dicentis: potest quidem esse, sed per dei gratiam . quomodo ergo illam pro qua iste multum laborat possibilitatem negat, qui ci iam dicit: \'potest esse, sed per dei gratiam\'? uerum tamen quia isto dimisso qui rem iam confitetur agit adhuc aduersus cos qui negant esse possibile hominem esse sine peccato, quid ad nos? contra quos uult agat, dum tamen hoc confiteatur, quod impietate sceleratissima negatur, sine gratia dei hominem sine peccato esse non posse. dicit ergo:
他如今忘了自己所回答的,乃是一個並不否認那事的人——那人的反駁他方才才提出過,說:「它固然能夠,但要藉神的恩典。」那麼,他既如今對那人說「它能夠,但要藉神的恩典」,他又怎麼否認那令他如此費力的可能性呢?然而不論如何,既然——那已承認此事的人被打發走了——他仍在反對那些否認「人能夠無罪」的人:這與我們何干?隨他去反對誰都好,只要他承認這一點,就是那被最邪惡的不虔所否認的:沒有神的恩典,人不能無罪。所以他說:「
He has now forgotten that he is answering one who does not deny the thing, whose objection he had a little before set forth, saying: 'It can indeed be, but through the grace of God.' How, then, does he deny that possibility for which he labours so much, when he now says to him: 'It can be, but through the grace of God'? Yet, nevertheless, since — that man being dismissed, who now confesses the thing — he still argues against those who deny that it is possible for a man to be without sin: what is that to us? Let him argue against whomever he will, provided only he confesses this, which is denied with a most wicked impiety, that without the grace of God a man cannot be without sin. He says therefore:
42:20
siue per gratiam siue per adiutorium sine per misericordiam et quicquid illud est per quod esse homo absque peccato potest, confitetur quisquis rem ipsam fatetur . Fateor dilectioni uestrae, cum ista legerem, laetitia repente perfusus sum, quod dei gratiam non negaret, per quam solam homo iustificari potest; hoc enim in disputationibus talium maxime detestor et horreo. sed pergens legere cetera primo ex datis similitudinibus coepi habere suspectum. ait enim: nunc si dixero: homo disputare potest, auis uolare, lepus currere, et non etiam per quae haec effici possint commemorauero, id est linguam. alas, pedes. num ego officiorum qualitates negaui. qui officia ipsa confessus sum ?
無論是藉恩典、藉幫助、或藉憐憫,以及那使人能夠無罪的任何東西,凡承認那事本身的人,就承認了它。」我向你們的愛心承認:當我讀到這些話時,忽然滿心喜樂,因為他沒有否認神的恩典——人惟獨藉這恩典才能稱義;因為在這等人的辯論中,這正是我最憎惡、最戰慄的。但繼續讀下去,我先是從他所舉的比喻中對他起了疑。因為他說:「如今我若說:人能夠論辯、鳥能飛、兔能跑,卻沒有一併提及那使這些得以成就者——即舌頭、翅膀、腳——難道我這既承認了這些功能本身的人,就否認了這些功能的性質嗎?」
Whether through grace, or through help, or through mercy, and whatever it is through which a man can be without sin, whoever confesses the thing itself confesses it.' I confess to your love that, when I read these things, I was suddenly suffused with joy, because he did not deny the grace of God, through which alone a man can be justified; for this above all I detest and shudder at in the disputations of such men. But going on to read the rest, I began first to hold him suspect from the comparisons he had given. For he says: 'Now if I shall have said: a man can dispute, a bird fly, a hare run, and shall not also have mentioned the things through which these can be effected — that is, the tongue, the wings, the feet — surely I have not denied the qualities of these functions, I who have confessed the functions themselves?'
42:21
uidetur certe haec eum commemorasse, quae natura ualent; creata sunt enim haec membra huiusmodi naturis, lingua, alae, pedes. non tale aliquid posuit, quale de gratia intellegi uolumus, sine qua homo non iustificatur, ubi de sanandis, non de instituendis naturis agitur. hinc iam ergo sollicitus coepi legere cetera et me non falso comperi suspicatum. Quo priusquam ueniam. uidete quid dixerit. cum tractaret quaestionem de differentia peccatorum et obiceret sibi, quod quidam dicunt lenia quaedam peccata ipsa multitudine, quod saepe inruant, non posse cuncta uitari, negauit \'debere argui nc leuia quidem correctione, si uitari omnino non possunt , scripturas utique non aduertens non testamenti.
他所提及的,確乎似乎是那些憑本性而有效者;因為這些肢體是連同這類本性一同被造的——舌頭、翅膀、腳。他並沒有舉出任何像我們所要理解的關於恩典的那種東西——人若沒有這恩典就不得稱義——在此所論的乃是要被醫治的本性,而非要被創立的本性。因此,我便心生憂慮,開始讀其餘部分,發現我並非妄加猜疑。但在我論到那點之前,先看他說了什麼。當他探討罪之差別的問題,並向自己提出反駁說,有人主張某些輕微的罪因其為數眾多、屢屢襲來,故不能盡皆避免時,他便否認「就算是輕罪,若根本無法避免,也不應以糾正加以指責」——這實在是沒有留意兩約的聖經,
He certainly seems to have mentioned things that avail by nature; for these members were created with natures of this kind — the tongue, the wings, the feet. He did not adduce any such thing as we wish to be understood concerning grace, without which a man is not justified, where the question is of natures to be healed, not of natures to be established. Hence, then, made anxious, I began to read the rest, and found that I had not suspected falsely. But before I come to that, see what he has said. When he was treating the question of the difference of sins, and objected to himself that some say that certain light sins cannot all be avoided by their very multitude, because they so often rush upon us, he denied 'that even light sins ought to be censured with correction, if they cannot at all be avoided' — not, indeed, heeding the Scriptures of both Testaments,
42:22
ubi didicimus hanc esse intentionem legis arguentis. ut propter illa quae perperam fiunt confugiatur ad gratiam domini miserantis uelut paedagogo concludente in eadem fide, quae postea reuolata est. ubi et remittantur quae male fiunt et eadem gratia iuuante non fiant. proficientium est enim uia, quamuis bono proficientes dicantur perfecti uiatores. illa est autem summa perfecti; cui nihil addatur, cum id quo tenditur coeperit possideri. lam uero illud quod eis dicitur: \'ipso tu sine peceato es?\' reuera non pertinet ad eam rem do qua uertitur quaestio.
我們從那裡學到,那定罪之律的用意乃在於此:好叫人為所行的過犯逃向那憐憫之主的恩典,律法彷彿把我們圈住,如同啟蒙師傅,領我們歸入那後來才被顯明的同一信心——在那裡,行惡的事既得赦免,又靠這同一恩典的幫助而不再行惡。因為這乃是長進之人的道路;儘管那長進的善人被稱為完全的行路者。然而完全者之極致,乃是那無可再加的境地,就是當人所奔向的目標開始被得著之時。至於對他們所說的那話:「你自己是無罪的嗎?」實在與所爭辯的那件事無關。
where we have learned that this is the intent of the law which convicts: that on account of those things which are done amiss, refuge may be taken in the grace of the pitying Lord, the law as it were shutting us up, like a schoolmaster, unto the same faith which was afterward revealed — where both the things done ill are forgiven, and, that same grace helping, they are not done. For it is the way of those who make progress; although the good who make progress are called perfect travellers. But that is the summit of the perfect, to which nothing is added, when that to which one strives shall have begun to be possessed. And indeed that which is said to them, 'Are you yourself without sin?' truly does not pertain to that matter about which the question turns.
42:23
sed quod dicit \'neglegentiae suae potius inputari, quod non est sine peccato\', bono quidem dicit, sed dignetur inde et orare dominum, ne illi haec iniqua neglegentia dominetur, quem rogabat quidam, quando dicebat: itinera mea dirige secundum uerbum tuum et non dominetur mih i omnis iniquitas, no, dum suae diligentiae quasi propriis uiribus fidit, neque hic ad neram iustitiam neque illic, ubi sine dubio perfecta desideranda est et speranda, perueniat. Et illud quod a quibusdam eis dicitur nusquam esse scriptum his omnino uerbis posse esse hominem sine peccato\', facile refellit. quia non ibi est quaestio, quibus uerbis dicatur quaecumque sententia .
但他說「人之所以不無罪,倒該歸咎於自己的疏忽」,這話固然說得好;然而,也求他就此屈尊向主禱告,免得這罪惡的疏忽轄制他——某人向主祈求時曾說:「求你按你的話使我的腳步穩定,不許甚麼罪孽轄制我」——免得他一味信靠自己的殷勤如同信靠己力,以致無論在今生此處不得真義,或在那無疑當渴慕、當盼望完全之義的彼處,也都不能達到。至於某些人對他們所說的「聖經從未以這確切的字句寫著『人能夠無罪』」,他也輕易加以駁斥,因為那裡的問題並不在於某句話是用何字句表達的。
But when he says that 'it is rather to be imputed to one's negligence that one is not without sin,' he says it well indeed; but let him also deign thereupon to pray the Lord, lest this wicked negligence should have dominion over him — the Lord whom a certain man was entreating when he said: 'Order my steps according to Thy word, and let not any iniquity have dominion over me' — lest, while he trusts to his own diligence as to his own powers, he arrive neither here at true righteousness, nor there where without doubt perfect righteousness is to be desired and hoped for. And that which is said to them by certain persons, that 'it is nowhere written in these exact words that a man can be without sin,' he easily refutes, since the question there is not by what words any given sentence is expressed.
42:24
non tamen fortasse sine causa, cum aliquotiens in scripturis inueniatur homines dictos esse sine querella. nono inuenitur, qui sit dictus sine peccato nisi unus solus de quo aperte dictum est: cum qui non nouerat peccatum, et eo loco, ubi de sacerdotibus sanctis agebatur: etenim expertus est omnia secundum similitu dinem sine peccato: in illa scilicet carne, quae habebat similitudinem carnis peccati, quamuis non esset caro peccati; quam tamen similitudinem non haberet, nisi cetera omnis hominis esset caro peccati. iam illud quomodo accipiendum sit:
然而或許並非無故,因為聖經中有時可見人被稱為無可指摘。但除了獨一的那一位,找不到誰被稱為無罪,論及祂經上明說:「那不知罪的」;又在那論及聖潔祭司之處說:「因祂凡事受過試探,與我們一樣,只是無罪」——就是在那有著罪身之樣式的肉身裡,雖然那不是罪身;然而祂若不是這樣,也就不會有這樣式,除非其餘每一個人的肉身都是罪身。至於那話當如何領會:「
Yet perhaps not without cause, since it is sometimes found in the Scriptures that men were said to be without blame. But no one is found who was said to be without sin, except one only, of whom it is openly said: 'Him who knew no sin'; and in that place where it was treating of holy priests: 'For He was tempted in all things after the likeness, without sin' — namely in that flesh which had the likeness of the flesh of sin, although it was not the flesh of sin; which likeness, however, He would not have, unless the rest of every man's flesh were the flesh of sin. Now how that is to be received:
42:25
omnis qui natus est ex deo non peccat et non potest peccare, quia semen eius in ipso manet, cum ipse apostolus lohannes, quasi non sit natus ex deo aut eis loqueretur qui nondum essent nati ex deo, aperte posuerit: dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus et ueritas in nobis non est, in libris, quos de hac re ad Marcellinum scripsi, sicut potui, explicare curaui. et illud, quod dictum est: non potest peccare, pro eo dictum esse, acsi diceretur \'non debet peccare\' non inprobanda mihi uidetur huius assertio. quis enim insanus dicat debere peccari, cum ideo sit peccatum, quia non debet fieri? Sane quod apostolus lacobus ait:
『凡從神生的,就不犯罪,也不能犯罪,因神的道存在他心裡』——然而使徒約翰自己,彷彿他不是從神生的,或彷彿他是對那些尚未從神生的人說話,卻明明寫下:『我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡』——這一點,我已盡我所能,在我為此事寫給馬爾克利努斯的書卷中加以解釋。至於那句「不能犯罪」,被解作彷彿是說「不應犯罪」——此人這樣的主張,在我看來並非不可取。因為哪個瘋子會說人應當犯罪呢,既然罪之所以為罪,正因它不應被行?誠然,至於使徒雅各所說的話:「
'Everyone who is born of God does not sin and cannot sin, because His seed remains in him' — whereas the Apostle John himself, as though he were not born of God, or were speaking to those who were not yet born of God, has openly set down: 'If we shall have said that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us' — this I have taken care to explain, as I was able, in the books which I wrote on this matter to Marcellinus. And that which is said, 'cannot sin,' to have been said as if it were said 'ought not to sin' — this man's assertion does not seem to me to be disapproved. For what madman would say that one ought to sin, since it is for this reason sin, because it ought not to be done? Truly, as for what the Apostle James says:
42:26
linguam autem nullus hominum domare potest, non mihi uidetur ita intellegendum, ut exponere uoluit, quasi per exprobrationem dictum, tamquam diceretur: ergone linguam nullus hominum domare potest? tamquam obiurgans et dicens: domare feras potestis, linguam non potestis? quasi facilius sit linguam domare quam feras . non puto quod iste sit sensus hoc loco. si enim hoc sentiri uellet de facilitate domandae linguae, cetera sequerentur in bestiarum conparatione. nunc uero sequitur: inquietum malum, plena ueneno mortifero, utique nocentiore quam bestiarum est atque serpentium; nam illud carnem interficit, hoc uero animam; os enim quod mentitur, occidit eunim a m.
『惟獨舌頭沒有人能制伏』——在我看來,這話不當按他所欲解釋的那樣去領會,彷彿是以斥責的方式說出,好像說:「難道沒有人能制伏舌頭嗎?」——如同責備人說:「你們能制伏野獸,卻不能制伏舌頭?」——彷彿制伏舌頭比制伏野獸更容易。我不認為此處是這意思。因為他若要人就制伏舌頭之易而領會此話,接下來便當是在與野獸的對比中著墨。可是如今接著卻說:「是不止息的惡物,滿了致死的毒氣」——這無疑比野獸和毒蛇的毒更為有害;因為那毒殺害肉體,這毒卻殺害靈魂;因為「說謊的口殺害靈魂」。
'But the tongue no man can tame' — it does not seem to me to be understood as he wished to expound it, as though it were said by way of reproach, as if it were said: 'Can then no man tame the tongue?' — as one chiding and saying: 'You can tame wild beasts, and the tongue you cannot?' — as though it were easier to tame the tongue than beasts. I do not think this is the sense in this place. For if he wished it to be understood of the ease of taming the tongue, the rest would follow in the comparison with beasts. But now there follows: 'a restless evil, full of deadly poison' — assuredly more harmful than that of beasts and serpents; for the one kills the flesh, but this the soul; for 'the mouth that lies slays the soul.'
42:27
non ergo quasi id esset facilius quam mansuefactio bestiarum, sanctus Iacobus illam sententiam pronuntiauit ant ea noce noluit pronuntiari, sed potius ostendens quantum sit in homine linguae malum, ut a nullo hominedomari possit, cum ab hominibus domentur et bestiae. neque hoc ideo dixit, ut huius in nos mali dominationem perneglegentiam permanere patiamur, sed ut ad domandam linguam diuinae gratiae poscamus auxilium. non enim ait: linguam \'nullus\' domare potest, sed \'nullus hominum\', ut, cum domatur, dei misericordia, dei adiutorio, dei gratia fieri fateamur. conetur ergo anima domare linguam l\'t, dum conatur, poscat auxilium; et oret lingua.
所以,聖雅各說出那句話,並非彷彿制伏舌頭比制伏野獸更容易,也不是想要如此預先宣告,而寧可是要顯明人裡頭舌頭的惡是何等大,以致沒有人能制伏它,反倒連野獸都能被人制伏。他這樣說,也不是要我們因疏忽而任這惡繼續轄制我們,而是要我們為制伏舌頭懇求神恩的相助。因為他沒有說「舌頭『沒有誰』能制伏」,而是說「沒有『人』能制伏」;如此,當舌頭被制伏時,我們就可承認這乃是藉神的憐憫、神的幫助、神的恩典而成的。那麼,就讓靈魂努力制伏舌頭,且在努力時懇求相助;也讓舌頭禱告,
Not, therefore, as though it were easier than the taming of beasts did holy James pronounce that sentence, or wish it to be pronounced beforehand, but rather showing how great is the evil of the tongue in man, that it can be tamed by no man, whereas even beasts are tamed by men. Nor did he say this in order that we should suffer the dominion of this evil to remain over us through negligence, but that for the taming of the tongue we should beg the aid of divine grace. For he did not say: 'the tongue no one can tame,' but 'no man'; so that, when it is tamed, we may confess it to be done by the mercy of God, by the help of God, by the grace of God. Let the soul, then, strive to tame the tongue, and, while it strives, let it beg for aid; and let the tongue pray,
42:28
ut dometur lingua donante illo qui dixit ad suos: non enim non estis qui loquimini, sed spiritus patris uestri qui loquitur in uobis. itaque praecepto facere commonemur, quod conantes et nostris uiribus non ualentes adiutorium diuinum precemur. Proinde et ipse, cum exaggerasset linguae malum inter haec dicens: non o portet, fratres mei, haec ita fieri, continuo monuit consummatis his quae hinc dicebat, quo adiutorio ista non fierent, quae dixit fieri non oportere: quis enim sapiens et disciplinatus inter nos? diseipIinat ex bona conuersatione operationem suam in mansuetudine sapientiae.
好叫舌頭得以被制伏,藉那位對自己人說話者的恩賜——祂說:「因為說話的不是你們,乃是你們父的靈在你們裡頭說話。」如此,我們藉那誡命受了勸戒去行那事,就是我們一面努力、一面靠己力不能成就、故當懇求神助以成就的事。因此,他自己在誇述舌頭的惡、於這些話中說「我的弟兄們,這是不應該的」之後,隨即在講完關於這點的話時,勸戒人當靠何幫助,才不至行那他所說不應行的事:「你們中間誰是有智慧、有見識的呢?他就當在智慧的溫柔上,藉著善行將他的作為顯明出來。
so that the tongue may be tamed by the gift of Him who said to His own: 'For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you.' And so by the precept we are admonished to do that which, striving and not prevailing by our own powers, we should implore the divine aid to accomplish. Accordingly, he too, when he had magnified the evil of the tongue, saying among these things: 'These things, my brethren, ought not so to be done,' immediately, when he had finished what he was saying on this point, admonished by what help these things should not be done which he said ought not to be done: 'For who is wise and instructed among us? Let him show his work by good conversation, in the meekness of wisdom.
42:29
quodsi zelum amarum habetis et contentiones in cordibus uestris, nolite gloriari et mendaces esse aduersus ueritatem. non est ist a sa pientia desursum descendens, sed terrena, animalis, diabolica. ubi enim zelus e t contentio, ibi inconstantia et omne opus prauum. quae autem desursum est sapientia, perimum quidem pudica o s t, deinde pacifica, modesta. suadibilis, p 1 plena misericordia et fructibus bonis, inaestimabilis, sine simulatione. haec est sapientia, quae linguam domat, desursum descendens. non ab humano corde prosiliens. an et istam quisque abrogare audet gratiae dei et eam superbissima uanitate ponit in hominis potestate?
你們心裡若懷著苦毒的嫉妒和紛爭,就不可自誇,也不可說謊抵擋真理。這不是那從上頭降下來的智慧,乃是屬地的、屬情慾的、屬鬼魔的。因為在何處有嫉妒紛爭,就在何處有擾亂和各樣的壞事。惟獨那從上頭來的智慧,先是清潔的,後是和平的、溫良的、柔順的、滿有憐憫和善果的、無可衡量的、沒有假冒的。」這就是那制伏舌頭的智慧,從上頭降下來,並非從人心躍出。難道有人竟敢連這智慧也從神的恩典奪去,而以最狂傲的虛妄把它放在人的權能之下嗎?
But if you have bitter zeal and contentions in your hearts, do not glory and be liars against the truth. This is not that wisdom which comes down from above, but earthly, sensual, devilish. For where zeal and contention is, there is inconstancy and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first indeed chaste, then peaceable, modest, easy to be persuaded, full of mercy and good fruits, unappraisable, without dissimulation.' This is the wisdom which tames the tongue, coming down from above, not leaping forth from the human heart. Or does anyone dare to take away even this from the grace of God, and with most proud vanity place it in the power of man?
42:30
cur ergo oratur ut accipiatur, si ab homine est ut habeatur? an et huic orationi contradicitur, ne fiat iniuria libero arbitrio, quod sibi sufficit possibilitate naturae ad inplenda omnia praecepta iustitiae? contradicatur ergo eidem ipsi apostolo Iacobo ammonenti et dicenti: si quis autem uestrum indiget sapientia, postulet a deo, qui dat omnibus afluenter et non inproperat, e t dabitur e i; postulet autem in fide nihil haesitans. haec est fides, ad quam praecepta conpellunt, ut lex imperet. fides impetret. per linguam enim, quam nullus hominum domare potest, sed sapientia desursum descendens, in multis offendimus omnes.
那麼,若智慧是出於人而得著的,為何又為得著它而禱告呢?抑或連這禱告也被駁斥,免得虧待了自由意志——那憑本性之可能便足以自己成就一切義的誡命者?那就讓那同一位使徒雅各自己也被駁斥吧,他勸戒說:「你們中間若有缺少智慧的,應當求那厚賜與眾人、也不斥責人的神,主就必賜給他;只要憑著信心求,一點不疑惑。」這就是那些誡命所催逼人歸入的信心,好叫律法發命令、信心來得著。因為藉那沒有人能制伏、惟獨那從上頭降下的智慧才制伏的舌頭,「我們在許多事上都有過失」。
Why, then, is it prayed for that it may be received, if it is from man that it may be possessed? Or is even this prayer gainsaid, lest an injury be done to free will, which suffices for itself by the possibility of nature for fulfilling all the precepts of righteousness? Let then that same Apostle James himself be gainsaid, who admonishes and says: 'But if any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and upbraids not, and it shall be given him; but let him ask in faith, nothing doubting.' This is the faith unto which the precepts compel, so that the law may command, faith may obtain. For by the tongue, which no man can tame — but the wisdom that comes down from above tames it — 'in many things we all offend.'
42:31
non enim et hoc iste apostolus alio modo pronuntiauit sicut illud quod ait: linguam nullus hominum domare potest. Nee illud quisquam istis pro inpossibilitate non peccandi similiter obiecerit, quod dictum est : sapientia carnis inimica est in deum; legi enim dei non est subiecta, nec enim potest. qui autem in carne s 11111, deo placere non possunt. sapientiam quippe carnis dixit, non sapientiam desursum descendentem et in carne esse non cos, qui nondum de corpore exierunt, sed cos, qui secundum carnem uiuunt. significatos esse nianifestum est. non antem ibi est quaestio quac uersatur. illud est quod expccto ah isto audire, si possim.
因為這一句話,那使徒宣告的方式,與他所說「舌頭沒有人能制伏」並無二致。也不要有人同樣為了「不犯罪之不可能」而向這等人提出那句話反駁,就是那話:「屬肉體的智慧與神為仇;因為它不服神的律法,也是不能服。而屬肉體的人不能得神的喜歡。」因為他所說的是屬肉體的智慧,不是那從上頭降下的智慧;且顯然「屬肉體的人」所指的,並非尚未離開身體的人,乃是那按肉體而活的人。所爭論的問題也不在那裡。這正是我盼望從這人聽到的——若我能夠的話。
For this too that Apostle pronounced in no other manner than that which he said: 'the tongue no man can tame.' Nor let anyone likewise object against these men, in favour of the impossibility of not sinning, that which is said: 'The wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it be. But they who are in the flesh cannot please God.' For he spoke of the wisdom of the flesh, not of the wisdom that comes down from above; and it is manifest that by 'those who are in the flesh' were signified not those who have not yet departed from the body, but those who live according to the flesh. Nor is the question that is discussed to be found there. This is what I look to hear from this man, if I can.
42:32
cos qui secundum spiritum uiuunt et ob hoc etiam hic adhuc uiuentes iam quodam modo in carne non sunt, utrum gratia dei uiuant secundum spiritum an sibi sufficiant iam data cum creantur possibilitate naturae et sua propria uoluntate, cum plenitudo legis non sit nisi caritas et caritas dei diffusa sit in cordibus nostris non per nos ipsos. sed per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. Tractat etiam iste de peccatis ignorantiae l\'t dicit \'hominem praeuigilare debere, ne ignoret, ideoque esse culpandam ignorantiam, quia id homo nescit neglegentia sua. quod adhibita diligentia scire debuisset\', dum tamen omnia potius disputet quam ut oret et dicat: da mihi intellectum et discam mandata tua.
那些按聖靈而活、並因此縱然仍活在此世卻已在某種意義上不在肉體中的人,究竟是靠神的恩典而按聖靈活著,還是憑那受造時就已賜下的本性之可能、並憑自己固有的意志而自足——既然律法的全備不過是愛,而神的愛已澆灌在我們心裡,不是藉我們自己,乃是藉那賜給我們的聖靈。此人也論到無知之罪,說「人應當事先警醒,免得無知,因此無知是該受責的,因為人之所以無知於那事,是出於自己的疏忽,若肯運用殷勤本當知道」——然而他寧可辯論一切,也不肯禱告說:「求你賜我悟性,我便學習你的命令。」
Whether those who live according to the Spirit, and on this account, even while still living here, are already in a certain manner not in the flesh, live according to the Spirit by the grace of God, or whether they suffice for themselves by the possibility of nature already given when they are created, and by their own proper will — seeing that the fullness of the law is nothing but love, and the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts, not by ourselves, but by the Holy Spirit who has been given to us. This man treats also of the sins of ignorance, and says that 'a man ought to keep watch beforehand, lest he be ignorant, and therefore ignorance is to be blamed, because a man is ignorant of that through his own negligence which, diligence being applied, he ought to have known' — while yet he disputes everything rather than pray and say: 'Give me understanding, and I will learn Thy commandments.'
42:33
aliud est enim non curasse scire, quae neglegentiae peccata etiam per sacrificia quaedam legis uidebantur expiari. aliud intellegere uelle nec posse et facere contra legem non intellegendo quid fieri uelit. unde ammonemur petere a deo sapientiam, qui dat omnibus afuenter, utique his omnibus qui sic petunt et tantum petunt quomodo et quantum res tanta petenda est. \'Diuinitus tamen expianda esse peccata commissa et pro eis dominum exorandum\' fatetur, propter ueniam scilicet promerendam, quia, id quod factum est facere infectum multum ab isto laudata potentia illa naturae et uoluntas hominis etiam ipso fatente non potest . quare hac necessitate restat, ut oret ignosci.
因為未曾用心去知道,乃是一回事——這類疏忽之罪甚至似乎藉律法的某些祭祀得以贖去;而想要明白卻不能,並因不明白律法所命而違背律法,又是另一回事。因此我們受勸戒去向那厚賜眾人的神求智慧——就是向一切照此求、且只憑那求如此大事所當有的態度與分量而求的人。然而他承認「所犯的罪當由神來贖,並當為此懇求主」,也就是為求得赦免,因為所已行的既不能使其未行——這一點連他自己也承認,就算憑他所如此稱讚的那本性之能與人的意志也不能。因此,出於這必然,他就只剩下祈求得蒙赦免這一條路。
For it is one thing not to have cared to know — which sins of negligence seemed even to be expiated by certain sacrifices of the law — and another to wish to understand and not be able, and to act against the law by not understanding what it wills to be done. Whence we are admonished to ask of God wisdom, who gives to all liberally — that is, to all those who so ask, and only ask, in the manner and measure in which so great a thing is to be asked. Yet he confesses that 'sins committed are to be expiated by God, and the Lord is to be entreated for them,' namely for the sake of obtaining pardon, because that which has been done cannot be made undone — even, he himself confessing it, by that power of nature and will of man which he has so much praised. Wherefore by this necessity it remains that he pray to be forgiven.
42:34
ut autem adiuuetur, nc peccet, nusquam dixit, non hic legi, mirum de hac re omnino silentium, cum oratio dominica utrumque petendum esse commoneat, ut ut dimittantur nobis debita nostra et ut non inferamur in temptationem, illud, ut praeterita expientur, huc, ut futura nitentur. quod licet non fiat, nisi uoluntas adsit, tamen ut fiat, uoluntas sola non sufficit; ideo pro hac re nec superflua nec inpudens domino immolatur oratio. nam quid stultius quam orare ut facias quod in postestate habeas? Iam nunc uidete, quod ad rem maxime pertinet. quomodo humanam naturam, tamquam omnino sino uitio ullo sit, conetur ostendere et contra apertissimas scripturas dei delectetur sapientia uerbi.
至於他當得幫助,免得犯罪——這話他卻無處說過;我在此讀不到;他在這事上如此徹底的緘默實在奇怪,何況主禱文勸戒人這兩樣都當求——既求赦免我們的債,又求不叫我們遇見試探:前者是求過去的得贖,後者是求將來的得免。雖然這事非有意志同在不能成就,然而要成就它,單有意志卻不夠;所以就這事向主獻上的禱告,既非多餘,也非放肆。因為還有什麼比祈求去行你自己權能中所能行的事更愚蠢呢?如今你們就看那最要緊的事:他如何試圖證明人性彷彿全然毫無瑕疵,且違背神最明白的聖經,喜悅那言語的智慧,
But that he may be helped, lest he sin — this he has nowhere said; I have not read it here; strange is his utter silence on this matter, when the Lord's Prayer admonishes that both are to be asked — both that our debts may be forgiven us, and that we may not be led into temptation: the one, that things past may be expiated; the other, that things future may be avoided. And although this is not done unless the will be present, yet, that it may be done, the will alone does not suffice; therefore concerning this matter a prayer neither superfluous nor shameless is offered to the Lord. For what is more foolish than to pray that you may do what you have in your own power? Now then see what most of all pertains to the matter: how he tries to show that human nature is, as it were, altogether without any fault whatever, and, against the most manifest Scriptures of God, delights in the wisdom of the word,
42:35
qua euacuetur crux Christi. sed plane illa non euacuabitur, ista potius sapientia subuertetur. nam cum hoc ostenderimus, aderit fortasse misericordia dei, ut et ipsum haec dixisse paeniteat. primo, inquit, de eo disputandum est, quod per peccatum debilitata dicitur et inmutata natura. unde ante omnia quaerendum puto, inquit, quid sit peccatum: substantia aliqua an omnino substantia carens nomen, quo non res, non existentia, non corpus aliquod, sed perperam facti actus exprimitur . deinde adiungit: credo, ita est. et si ita est, inquit. quomodo potuit humanam debilitare uel mutare naturam, quod substantia caret ?
那使基督十字架失效的智慧。但那十字架顯然不會失效;倒是他這智慧要被推翻。因為當我們顯明了這事,或許神的憐憫便會臨到,使他也為說了這些話而懊悔。他說:「首先,我們必須就那句話辯論,就是說本性已因罪被削弱、被改變。因此我認為在萬事之先,」他說,「當探問罪是什麼:是某種實體,還是一個全然沒有實體的名稱,藉以表達的並非一個事物、一種存在、一個形體,而只是一件做錯之事的行為。」接著他補充說:「我相信是如此。既然如此,」他說,「那沒有實體之物,怎能削弱或改變人的本性呢?」
by which the cross of Christ is made void. But plainly that will not be made void; rather this wisdom of his will be overthrown. For when we shall have shown this, perhaps the mercy of God will be present, so that he too may repent of having said these things. 'First,' he says, 'we must dispute concerning that which is said, that nature has been weakened and changed through sin. Whence before all things I think it must be asked,' he says, 'what sin is: some substance, or a name altogether lacking substance, by which is expressed not a thing, not an existence, not any body, but the act of a deed wrongly done.' Then he adds: 'I believe it is so. And if it is so,' he says, 'how could that weaken or change human nature which lacks substance?'
42:36
uidete, quaeso, quomodo nesciens nitatur euertere medicinalium eloquiorum saluberrimas uoces: ego dixi: domine, miserere mei, sana animam meam, quoniam peccaui tibi. quid sanatur, si nihil t st uulneratum, nihil sauciatum, nihil debilitatum atque uitiatum ? porro si est quod sanetur, unde uitiatum est ? audis confitentem, quid desideras disputantem? sana, inquit, animam meam. ab illo quaere, unde uitiatum sit, quod sanari rogat, et audi quod sequitur: quoniam peccaui tibi. hunc iste interroget, ab isto quaerat quod quaerendum putat et dicat: \'o tu qui clamas: sana animam meam, q u oniam peccaui tibi. quid est pcccatum?
我求你們看,他如何在無知中極力推翻醫治性言語中最有益健康的話:「我曾說:耶和華啊,求你憐憫我,醫治我的心,因為我得罪了你。」若沒有甚麼被損傷、沒有甚麼被創傷、沒有甚麼被削弱敗壞,那還有甚麼被醫治呢?再者,若有需要被醫治的,那它是從何處敗壞的呢?你聽見一個認罪的人,為何卻想要一個辯論的人?他說:「求你醫治我的心。」你去問祂:那求得醫治之物是從何敗壞的,並聽那接下來的話:「因為我得罪了你。」讓這人去質問他,向他探問他認為當問的,說:「哦,你這呼喊『求你醫治我的心,因為我得罪了你』的人哪,罪是什麼?
See, I pray you, how in his ignorance he strives to overthrow the most healthful words of medicinal utterances: 'I said: Lord, have mercy on me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against Thee.' What is healed, if nothing is wounded, nothing hurt, nothing weakened and vitiated? Moreover, if there is that which is to be healed, whence has it been vitiated? You hear one confessing; why do you desire one disputing? 'Heal,' he says, 'my soul.' Ask of Him whence it has been vitiated, that which he begs to be healed, and hear what follows: 'for I have sinned against Thee.' Let this man interrogate him, let him ask of him what he thinks must be asked, and say: 'O you who cry, Heal my soul, for I have sinned against Thee, what is sin?
42:37
substantia aliqua an omni substantia carens nomen, quo non res, non existentia, non corpus aliquod, sed tantum perperam facti actus exprimitur?˙ respondet ille: \'ita est ut dicis; non est peccatum aliqua substantia, sed tantum hoc nomine perperam facti actus exprimitur\'. ot contra iste: \'quid ergo clamas: sana animam meam, quoniam peccaui tibi? quomodo potuit uitiare animam tuam quod substantia caret?\' nonne ille maerore confectus uulneris sui. ne disputatione ab oratione auerteretur, breuiter responderet et diceret: \'recede a me, obsecro? cum illo potius disputa, si potes, qui dixit: non est opus sanis medicus, sed aegrotantibus.
是某種實體,還是一個全然沒有實體的名稱,藉以表達的並非一個事物、一種存在、一個形體,而只是一件做錯之事的行為?」那人回答:「正如你所說;罪並不是甚麼實體,只不過藉這名稱表達一件做錯之事的行為罷了。」這人就反駁他說:「那你為何呼喊『求你醫治我的心,因為我得罪了你』?那沒有實體之物,怎能敗壞你的心呢?」那因傷痛而困憊的人,為免因辯論而從禱告中被岔開,豈不簡短地回答說:「我求你離開我;你若能,倒去與那說『健康的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著』的那一位辯論吧。
Some substance, or a name lacking all substance, by which is expressed not a thing, not an existence, not any body, but only the act of a deed wrongly done?' That man answers: 'It is as you say; sin is not any substance, but only by this name is expressed the act of a deed wrongly done.' And against him this one says: 'Why then do you cry, Heal my soul, for I have sinned against Thee? How could that vitiate your soul which lacks substance?' Would not the other, worn out with the grief of his wound, lest by disputation he be turned away from prayer, briefly answer and say: 'Depart from me, I beseech you; dispute rather, if you can, with Him who said: They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.
42:38
non ueni uocare iustos, sed p c catores, ubi iustos utique sanos, peccatores autem appellauit aegrotos. Cernitisne quo tendat ot quo manus porrigat haec disputatio ? ut omnino frustra dictum putetur: uocabis nomen eius Iesum; ipse enim saluum faciet populum suum a peccatis corum. quomodo enim saluum faciet. ubi nulla est aegritude? peccata quippe, a quibus dicit euangelium saluum faciendum populum Christi, substantiae non sunt et saluum istumstumitiarenon possunt. o frater, bonum est ut memineris te esse Christianum. credere ista fortasse suffecerit;
『我來本不是召義人,乃是召罪人』——祂在此以義人指健康的人,卻稱罪人為有病的人。你豈不看出這辯論趨向何處、伸手去抓甚麼?以致人竟以為那話全然白說了:「你要給他起名叫耶穌,因祂要將自己的百姓從罪惡裡救出來。」因為在沒有疾病之處,祂如何施救呢?福音所說基督的百姓當從其中得救的那些罪,既不是實體,就不能救那人。哦,弟兄啊,你記得自己是基督徒,這是好的。相信這些事,或許就已足夠;
'I came not to call the righteous, but sinners' — where by the righteous He meant the whole, but the sinners He called the sick. Do you not perceive whither this disputation tends, and whither it stretches out its hand? So that it may be thought said altogether in vain: 'You shall call His name Jesus; for He shall save His people from their sins.' For how shall He save, where there is no sickness? For sins, from which the Gospel says the people of Christ are to be saved, are not substances, and cannot save that man. O brother, it is good that you remember you are a Christian. To believe these things will perhaps have sufficed;
42:39
sed tamen quia disputare uis nec obest, immo etiam prodest, si firmissima praecedat fides nee existimemus peccato humanam naturam non posse uitiari, sed diuinis credentes scripturis peccato cani esse nitiatam quomodo id fieri potuerit inquiramus. quoniam peccatum iam didicimus non esse substantiam, nonne adtenditur, ut alia omittam, etiam non manducare non esse substantiam ? a substantia quippe receditur, quoniam cibus substantia est.
然而,既然你願意辯論——這也無害,反倒有益,只要有極堅固的信心在先,使我們不以為人性不能被罪敗壞,而是信從神的聖經,相信它已被罪敗壞——就讓我們探究這事是如何可能發生的。既然我們已學到罪不是實體,豈不看出——姑且不論別的——連不進食也不是實體嗎?因為它是從實體退開,既然食物乃是實體。
but nevertheless, since you wish to dispute — and it does no harm, nay rather it profits, if a most firm faith go before, so that we do not suppose that human nature cannot be vitiated by sin, but, believing the divine Scriptures, that it has been vitiated by sin, let us inquire how that could have come to pass. Since we have already learned that sin is not a substance, is it not observed — to omit other things — that even not-eating is not a substance? For it withdraws from substance, since food is a substance.
42:40
sed abstinere a cibo non est substantia et tamen substantia corporis, si omnino abstinetur a cibo, ita languescit, ita ualitudinis inaequalitate corrumpitur, ita exhauritur uiribus, ita lassitudine debilitatur et frangitur, ut, si aliquo modo perduret uita, uix possit ad eum cibum reuocari, unde abstinendo uitiata est. sic non est substantia peccatum, sed substantia est deus summaque substantia et solus uerus rationalis creaturae cibus. a quo per inoboedientiam recedendo et per infirmitatem non ualendo capere, quo debuit et gaudere, audis quemadmodum dicat: percussum est sicut faenum et aruit cor meu m, quoniam oblitus sum manducare panem meum?
然而戒食並不是實體;可是身體的實體,若完全戒食,就會如此衰弱、如此因健康失調而敗壞、如此力氣枯竭、如此因疲乏而軟弱破碎,以致縱然生命尚存,也幾乎不能再被領回它從前藉戒食而受損的那食物。照樣,罪不是實體;但神是實體——是至高的實體,是理性受造物惟一真實的糧食。人藉悖逆從祂退開,又因軟弱不能領受那本當歡喜的糧,你就聽見那人怎樣說:「我的心被傷,如草枯乾,甚至我忘記吃飯。」
But to abstain from food is not a substance; and yet the substance of the body, if food be abstained from altogether, so languishes, so is corrupted by the inequality of its health, so is drained of its strength, so is weakened and broken by weariness, that, if in any way life should endure, it can scarcely be recalled to that very food, from which by abstaining it was vitiated. Thus sin is not a substance; but God is a substance — the supreme substance and the only true food of the rational creature. From whom by disobedience withdrawing, and through infirmity not being able to receive that in which it ought to rejoice, you hear how one says: 'My heart is smitten as grass and is withered, for I have forgotten to eat my bread.'
42:41
Adtendite autem quomodo se adhuc urgueat uerisimilibus rationibus contra scripturae sanctae ueritatem. dominus Iesus dicit, qui propterea Iesus uocatur, quia ipse saluum facit populum suum a peccatis eorum, dicit ergo dominus Iesus : non est opus sanis medicus, sed aegrotantibus, non ueni nocare iustos, sed peccatores. unde dicit et apostolus: fidelis sermo etomui acceptione dignus. quia Christus Iesus uenit in mundum peccatores saluos facere. et iste contra fidelem sermonem et omni acceptione dignum dicit \'uon debuisse hanc aegritudinem contrahi peccatis, ne ad hoc esset ista poena peccati, ut committerentur plura peccata\'. quaeritur etiam paruulis tantus medicus opitulator et iste dicit:
但你們看,他如何進一步以貌似有理的推論來逼迫自己、抵擋聖經的真理。主耶穌——祂之所以稱為耶穌,正因祂親自將自己的百姓從罪惡裡救出來——因此說道,主耶穌說:「健康的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著;我來本不是召義人,乃是召罪人。」因此使徒也說:「這話是可信的,是十分可佩服的,就是基督耶穌降世,為要拯救罪人。」而這人竟抵擋這可信、十分可佩服的話,說「這疾病本不該因罪而染上,免得這成了罪的刑罰,就是叫人犯更多的罪」。連為嬰孩也尋求這樣一位大醫生、大幫助者,這人卻說:「
But observe how he further presses himself with plausible reasonings against the truth of Holy Scripture. The Lord Jesus, who is for this reason called Jesus, because He Himself saves His people from their sins, says therefore — the Lord Jesus says: 'They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick; I came not to call the righteous, but sinners.' Whence the Apostle also says: 'A faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.' And this man, against the faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation, says 'that this sickness ought not to have been contracted by sins, lest this be the penalty of sin, that more sins should be committed.' So great a physician and helper is sought even for little children, and this man says:
42:42
quid quaeritis? sani sunt propter quos medicum quaeritis. nec ipse primus homo ideo morte damnatus est; nam postea non peccauit . quasi aliquid postea de perfectione iustitiae eius audierit, uisi quod commendat ecclesia et ipsum domini Christi misericordia, liberatum. *cius quoque posteros iste dicit \'non solum illo non esse infirmiores, sed etiam plura. inpleuisse praecepta, cum ̒̒̒ι ille unum inplere neglexerit\'. quos posteros uidet ita, nasci, quomodo certe ille factus non est, non solum praecepti incapaces, quod omnino non sentiunt. sed uix capaces papillae cum esuriunt. est tamen in matris ecclesiae gremio cum saluos gratia sua facere uelit.
『你為何尋求呢?你所為之尋求醫生的那些人是健康的。』首先的那人自己也不是為此被判死;因為他後來沒有再犯罪——彷彿他後來聽說了甚麼關於他自己義的完全似的,其實不過是教會也稱許他乃是蒙主基督的憐憫而得釋放罷了。這人論到亞當的後裔也說「他們不但不比他軟弱,甚且成就了更多的誡命,反倒是他疏忽了成就那一條」。他看見這後裔的出生方式,正是那第一人所確然不曾如此被造的:他們不但無能領受誡命——這誡命他們根本毫無知覺——甚且飢餓時也幾乎不能就乳。然而,既然祂願意藉自己的恩典拯救他們,那位「
'Why do you seek? Those for whom you seek a physician are whole.' Nor was the first man himself condemned to death on that account; for afterwards he did not sin — as if he had heard something afterwards of the perfection of his righteousness, save that the Church commends him too as freed by the very mercy of the Lord Christ. This man says also of his posterity 'that they are not only not weaker than he, but have even fulfilled more precepts, whereas he neglected to fulfil one.' Which posterity he sees to be born in such a way that certainly he himself was not made, not only incapable of the precept, which they in no way perceive, but scarcely capable of the breast when they hunger. Yet is it in the bosom of mother Church, since He wishes to save them by His grace,
42:43
qui saluum facit populum suum a peccatis eorum. contradicunt homines et. quasi creaturam, quae per illum condita est. melius ilio inspicere nouerint, uoce non sana sanos esse pronuntiant. *Materiam peccati\' dicit \'esse uindictam, si ad hoc peccator infirmatus est, ut plura peccaret\', nec cogitat praeuarieatorem legis quam digne lux deserat ueritatis; qua desertus utique caecus et plus necesse est offendat et cadendo uexetur uexatusque non surgat, ut ideo tantum andiat uocem legis, quo ammoneatur implorare gratiam saluatoris. an nulla poena est eorum, de quibus dicit apostolus:
將自己的百姓從罪惡裡救出來的主,人卻與祂作對,並且彷彿他們比祂更懂得省察那藉祂所造的受造物,竟以不健全的聲音宣告有病的為健康的。他說「罪的材料乃是一種懲罰,若罪人被削弱到這地步,以致他犯更多的罪」;他卻不思想,真理之光何等理當離棄那違犯律法的人——被它離棄的人,既瞎了眼,就必更加跌絆,且因跌倒而受困擾,又因受困擾而不能再起,以致他只聽見律法的聲音,藉此受勸戒去懇求救主的恩典。抑或使徒所論的那等人並無刑罰嗎,他說:「
who saves His people from their sins. Men contradict Him, and, as though they knew how to inspect the creature which was created through Him better than He, with unhealthy voice they pronounce the sick to be whole. He says that 'the material of sin is a vengeance, if the sinner has been weakened to this end, that he should sin more'; nor does he consider how worthily the light of truth deserts the transgressor of the law — deserted by which, being blind, he must both offend the more and, by falling, be harassed, and, being harassed, not rise again, so that he may only hear the voice of the law, whereby he is admonished to implore the grace of the Saviour. Or is there no penalty of those of whom the Apostle says:
42:44
quia cum cognouissent deum, non sicut deum glorifi cauerunt aut gratias egerunt, sed euanuerunt in cogitationibus suis et obscuratum est insi sius cor corum? utique ista obscuratio uindicta et poena iam fuit; et tamen per hanc poenam, id est per cordis caecitatem, quae fit deserente luce sapientiae, in plura et grauia peccata conlapsi sunt; dicentes enim esse se sapientes stulti facti sunt. grauis haec poena est, si quis intellegat, et ex hac poena uide quo ierunt: et inmutauerunt, inquit, gloria incorruptibilis dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominiset uolucrum et quadrupedum et serpentium. ista fecerunt ex peccati poena, qua obscuratum est insipiens cor corum.
『因為他們雖然知道神,卻不當作神榮耀祂,也不感謝祂,反倒在自己的思念中變為虛妄,無知的心就昏暗了』?這昏暗無疑已是一種報應和刑罰;然而透過這刑罰——就是那心的瞎眼,乃在智慧之光離棄時發生的——他們卻墮入更多、更重的罪;因為「他們自稱為聰明,反成了愚拙」。這刑罰是嚴重的,人若明白的話;且從這刑罰你就看他們去到何等地步:他說「他們將不能朽壞之神的榮耀,變為偶像,彷彿必朽壞的人、飛禽、走獸、昆蟲的樣式」。這些事乃是他們出於罪的刑罰而行的,藉此他們愚昧的心昏暗了。
'Because, when they had known God, they glorified Him not as God, neither were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened'? Assuredly this darkening was already a vengeance and a penalty; and yet through this penalty — that is, through the blindness of heart, which comes about when the light of wisdom deserts — they collapsed into more and graver sins; for 'professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.' Grievous is this penalty, if one understand it; and from this penalty see whither they went: 'And they changed,' he says, 'the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of corruptible man, and of birds, and of four-footed beasts, and of creeping things.' These things they did out of the penalty of sin, whereby their senseless heart was darkened.
42:45
et propter haec tamen, quia licet poenalia etiam ipsa peccata sunt, adiungit et dicit: propterea tradidit illos deus i n desideria cordis illorum, in inmunditiam. ecce quemadmodum deus grauius condemnauit tradens illos in desideria cordis illorum, in inmunditiam. uidete etiam ex hac poena quae faciant: ut contueliis, inquit, afficiant corpora sua in semet ipsis. et quia poena est ista iniquitatis, cum sit et iniquitas, cuidentius commendat dicens: qui transmutanerunt ueritatem dei in mendacium et coluerunt et seruierunt creaturae quam creatori, qui est benedictus in saecula amen. propter hoc, inquit, tradidit illos deus in passiones ignominiae.
然而為著這些事——因為這些雖是刑罰性的,卻也是罪——他又補充說:「所以神任憑他們逞著心裡的情慾行污穢的事。」你看神如何更嚴厲地定他們的罪,任憑他們逞著心裡的情慾行污穢的事。也從這刑罰看他們所行的:他說「以致他們彼此玷辱自己的身體」。因為這乃是不義的刑罰,既然它本身也是不義,他就更明顯地加以指陳,說:「他們將神的真實變為虛謊,去敬拜事奉受造之物,不敬奉那造物的主;主乃是可稱頌的,直到永遠。阿們。因此,」他說,「神任憑他們放縱可羞恥的情慾。」
And yet on account of these things — because, although penal, these too are sins — he adds and says: 'Therefore God gave them up to the lusts of their heart, unto uncleanness.' Behold how God the more grievously condemned them, giving them up to the lusts of their heart, unto uncleanness. See too from this penalty what things they do: 'that they should,' he says, 'dishonour their own bodies among themselves.' And because this is a penalty of iniquity, since it is also iniquity, he commends it more evidently, saying: 'who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever, Amen. For this cause,' he says, 'God gave them up to passions of ignominy.'
42:46
ecce quotiens uindicat deus et ex eadem uindicta plura et grauiora peccata consurgunt: nam feminae eorum mutauerunt naturalem usum in eum usum qui est contra naturam. similiter autem et masculi relicto naturali usu feminae exarserunt in appetitum suum i n . inuicem, masculi in masculos deformitatem operantes. atque ut ostenderet sic esse ista peccata, ut etiam poenae sint peccatorum, etiam his adiunxit: et mercedem mutuam, quam oportuit, erroris i s sui in semet ipsis recipientes. uide quotiens uindicet eademque uindicta quae pariat pulluletque peccata. adhuc adtendite:
你看神何等屢屢施行報應,且從那同一報應中生出更多、更重的罪:「因為他們的女人把順性的用處變為逆性的用處;男人也是如此,棄了女人順性的用處,慾火攻心,彼此貪戀,男和男行可羞恥的事。」為要顯明這些事既是罪、也同是罪的刑罰,他甚至加上這話:「就在自己身上受這妄為當得的報應。」你看祂何等屢屢報應,而那報應本身又何等既承載又滋生罪惡。你們還要留意:「
Behold how often God takes vengeance, and out of that same vengeance more and graver sins arise: 'for their women changed the natural use into that which is against nature; and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men working unseemliness.' And to show that these are sins in such a way that they are also penalties of sins, he added even this: 'and receiving in themselves the recompense of their error which was fitting.' See how often He takes vengeance, and how the very vengeance both bears and breeds sins. Attend yet further:
42:47
et sicut non probauerunt, inquit, deum habere in notitiam, tradidit illos deus in reprobam mentem, ut faciant quac non conueniunt. r repletos omni iniquitate, cum circumuentione. malitia, auaritia, plenos inuidia, homicidio, contentione, dolo, malignitate, susurrone, detractores, deo odibiles, contumeliosos, superi, elatos, inuentores malorum, parentibus non oboedientes, insipientes, incompositos, si ne affectu, sine misericordia. hic nunc iste dicat: non debuit sic uindicari peccatum, ut peccator per uindictam plura committeret . Fortasse respondeat deum ad ista non cogere, sed dignos deseri tantum deserere. si hoc dicit, uerissime dicit;
『他們既不喜歡將神存在心裡,神就任憑他們存邪僻的心,行那些不合宜的事,裝滿了各樣的不義、詭詐、惡毒、貪婪,滿心是嫉妒、兇殺、爭競、詭詐、毒恨,又是讒毀的、背後說人的、怨恨神的、侮慢人的、狂傲的、自誇的、捏造惡事的、違背父母的、無知的、背約的、無親情的、不憐憫人的。』如今就讓這人說:『罪本不該如此被報應,以致罪人因這報應而犯更多的罪。』或許他會回答說,神並不強迫人行這些事,只是離棄那些配被離棄的人。他若這樣說,說得極真;
'And even as they did not like to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not fitting: being filled with all iniquity, with circumvention, malice, avarice, full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity; whisperers, backbiters, hateful to God, insolent, proud, boastful, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, without understanding, disorderly, without natural affection, without mercy.' Here now let this man say: 'Sin ought not to have been so avenged, that the sinner through the vengeance should commit more.' Perhaps he may answer that God does not force men to these things, but only deserts those worthy to be deserted. If he says this, he says most truly;
42:48
deserti quippe, ut dixi, luce iustitiae et per hoc contenebrati quid pariant aliud quam haec omnia quae commemoraui opera tenebrarum. donec dicatur eis, si dicto obaudiant: surge qui dormis et exsurge a mortuis, et inluminabit te Christus? mortuos ueritas dicit — unde est et illud: s i n e III mortuos sepelire mortuos suos —, mortuos ergo ueritas dicit, quos iste dicit laedi et uitiari non potuisse peccato, quia uidelicet didicit peccatum non esse substantiam. nemo dicit sic hominem factum. ut de iustitia quidem possit in peccatum ire et de peccato ad iustitiam redire non posset; sed ut in peccatum iret. sufficit liberum arbitrium. quo sc ipse uitiauit;
因為如我所說,他們既被義的光離棄,並因此陷在黑暗中,除了我所歷數的這一切黑暗的行為,還能生出甚麼呢?直到有話對他們說——若他們肯聽從——「你這睡著的人當醒過來,從死裡復活,基督就要光照你」?真理稱他們為死人——因此也有那話:「任憑死人埋葬他們的死人」——那麼,真理稱他們為死人,就是這人所說不能被罪損傷敗壞的那等人,據他說是因為他已學到罪不是實體。沒有人說人被造成這樣:他固然能從義墮入罪,卻不能從罪回到義;乃是說,要墮入罪,自由意志便已足夠,他就藉此敗壞了自己;
for, being deserted, as I said, by the light of righteousness, and thereby involved in darkness, what else do they bring forth than all these works of darkness which I have recounted, until it be said to them, if they hearken to the word: 'Awake, you that sleep, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall enlighten you'? The Truth calls them dead — whence too is that saying: 'Let the dead bury their dead' — the Truth, then, calls them dead, whom this man says could not have been hurt and vitiated by sin, because, forsooth, he has learned that sin is not a substance. No one says that man was so made that from righteousness indeed he could go into sin, but from sin he could not return to righteousness; but that, to go into sin, free will suffices, whereby he vitiated himself;
42:49
ut autem redeat ad iustitiam, opus habet medico, quoniam sanus non est, opus habet uiuificatore, quia mortuus est. de qua gratia omnino iste nihil dicit, quasi sola sua uoluntate se possit sanare, quia eum potuit sola uitiare. non ei dicimus mortem corporis ad peccatum ualere, ubi sola uindicta est — nemo enim peccat corpore moriendo —, sed ad peccatum ualet mors animae, quam deseruit uita sua, hoc est deus eius, quae necesse est mortua opera faciat, donec Christi gratia reuiuescat.
但他要回到義,就需要一位醫生,因為他不健全;需要一位賜生命者,因為他已死了。至於這恩典,這人卻絕口不提,彷彿他單憑自己的意志便能醫治自己,因為單憑它他就能敗壞自己。我們並不是對他說,身體之死有助於犯罪——那裡只有報應——因為沒有人因身體死了而犯罪;乃是說,靈魂之死有助於犯罪,就是那被自己的生命、即它的神所離棄的靈魂;這靈魂必然行死的行為,直到它靠基督的恩典重新活過來。
but that he may return to righteousness, he has need of a physician, since he is not whole; he has need of one to give life, because he is dead. Concerning which grace this man says nothing at all, as though by his own will alone he could heal himself, because by it alone he could vitiate himself. We do not say to him that the death of the body avails toward sin, where there is vengeance only — for no one sins by dying in the body — but toward sin avails the death of the soul, which its own life, that is its God, has deserted; which soul must needs do dead works, until by the grace of Christ it lives again.
42:50
famem et sitim et ceteras molestias corporales absit ut dicamus necessitatem habere peccandi, quibus molestiis exercitata uita iustorum splendidius enituit et eas per patientiam superando maiorem gloriam conparauit, sed adiuta gratia dei. adiuta spiritu dei, adiuta misericordia dei, non superba uoluntate se extollens, sed humili confessione fortitudinem promerens. nouerat enim dei dicere: quoniam tu es patientia mea. de qua gratia et adiutorio et misericordia. sine qua bene non possumus uiuere, nescio quare omnino iste nihil dicit; immo etiam uelut sibi ad iustitiam sufficientem, si sola uoluntas adsit, defendendo naturam gratiae Christi, qua iustificamur, apertissime contradicit.
我們絕不可說,飢餓、乾渴以及其他身體上的種種苦楚帶有犯罪的必然性;正是藉著這些苦楚的操練,義人的生命才更加光輝地閃耀,藉著忍耐勝過這些苦楚,為自己贏得更大的榮耀;然而這一切乃是靠著神的恩典所助,靠著神的靈所助,靠著神的憐憫所助,並非以驕傲的意志高抬自己,而是以謙卑的承認賺得力量。因為這樣的生命曾學會向神說:「因為祢是我的忍耐。」至於這恩典、幫助與憐憫——沒有這些我們就不能好好地活——我不知道此人為何竟隻字不提;反倒好像人自己的意志,只要它單獨存在,就足以使人得義似的,他一面竭力維護本性,一面卻極其公然地否定了使我們稱義的基督恩典之本質。
Far be it from us to say that hunger and thirst and the other bodily hardships carry with them a necessity of sinning — hardships by which the life of the righteous, when exercised in them, has shone all the more brightly, and by overcoming them through patience has won for itself the greater glory, yet aided by the grace of God, aided by the Spirit of God, aided by the mercy of God, not exalting itself by a proud will, but earning its strength by a humble confession. For such a life had learned to say to God, 'For thou art my patience.' Of this grace and help and mercy, without which we cannot live well, I do not know why this man says absolutely nothing; nay rather, as though a man's own will, if it be present alone, were enough for him unto righteousness, he most openly contradicts the nature of the grace of Christ, by which we are justified, while he sets himself to defend nature.
42:51
cur autem soluto per gratiam peceati reatu ad exercitationem fidei mors corporis maneat, quamuis uenerit de peccato, iam et hoc in illis ad sanctae memoriae Marcellinum libris, ut ualui, disserui. Quod uero \'dominum\' dicit \'sine peccato mori potuisse\', illi etiam nasci potestas misericordiae, non condicio naturae fuit; sic etiam mortuus est potestate et hoc est pretium nostrum, quo nos a morte redimeret. et hoc istorum disputatio euacuare contendit, cum ab eis ita natura humana defenditur, ut possit liberum arbitrium isto pretio non egere, ut a potestate tenebrarum et praepositi mortis in regnum Christi domini transferantur. et tamen quando dominus ad passionem perrexit:
然而,當罪的罪責已藉恩典得以解除之後,肉體的死亡為何仍存留以操練信德——儘管它是由罪而來——這一點我也已在寄給聖潔可記念的馬切利努斯的書卷中,盡我所能地論述過了。至於他說「主本可以無罪而死」,其實對主而言,連降生也是出於祂憐憫的能力,並非本性的條件;同樣,祂受死也是出於能力,這就是我們的贖價,藉此祂救贖我們脫離死亡。而這些人的論辯竭力要使這贖價歸於無效,因為他們如此維護人的本性,以致認為自由意志根本不需要這贖價——這贖價本是使人從黑暗的權勢和死亡首領的權下,被遷入基督主的國度。然而當主前往受難時:
But why, when the guilt of sin has been loosed by grace, the death of the body should still remain for the exercise of faith — though it came from sin — this too I have already discussed, as best I could, in the books addressed to Marcellinus of holy memory. As for his saying that 'the Lord could have died without sin,' for Him even to be born was a matter of the power of His mercy, not a condition of nature; so too He died by power, and this is our ransom, by which He might redeem us from death. And the disputation of these men strives to make this void, since by them human nature is so defended that free will could have no need of this ransom, whereby men are transferred from the power of darkness and of the ruler of death into the kingdom of Christ the Lord. And yet when the Lord went forth to His passion:
42:52
ecce, inquit, ueniet princeps huius mundi e t in me nihil inueniet — [et] utique nihil peccati, unde praepositus mortis iure suo ageret, ut perimeret —, sed ut sciant omnes. inquit, quia uoluntatem patris mei facio, surgite, camus hinc, id est quia non morior necessitate peccati, sed oboedientiae uoluntate. Dicit \'nullum malum boni alicuius esse causam\', quasi poena bonum sit, qua tamen multi emendati sunt; sunt ergo mala quae prosunt mirabili misericordia dei. numquid ille boni aliquid passus est, qui dixit: auertisti faciem tuam a me et factus sum conturbatus ? non utique; et tamen haee ei conturbatio contra superbiam fuit medicinalis quodammodo. dixerat enim in abundantia sua:
祂說:「看哪,這世界的王將要來到,他在我裡面毫無所有」——就是說,沒有一點罪,使死亡的首領可以憑自己的權柄行事來毀滅祂——「但要叫眾人知道,」祂說,「我遵行我父的旨意;起來,我們走吧」;意思是說,我不是出於罪的必然而死,乃是出於順服的意志而死。他說「沒有任何惡是任何善的原因」,彷彿刑罰不是一種善,然而許多人卻藉刑罰得以改正;所以確有一些惡,藉著神奇妙的憐憫使我們得益。那位說「祢向我掩面,我便驚惶」的人,難道曾遭受什麼善嗎?當然沒有;然而這驚惶對他而言,在某種意義上卻是對治驕傲的良藥。因為他在自己興盛時曾說:
'Behold,' He says, 'the prince of this world will come, and in me he will find nothing' — nothing of sin, that is, whereby the ruler of death might act by his own right to destroy Him — 'but that all may know,' He says, 'that I do the will of my Father, arise, let us go hence'; that is, because I do not die by the necessity of sin, but by the will of obedience. He says that 'no evil is the cause of any good,' as though a punishment were not a good, by which nevertheless many have been amended; there are therefore evils which profit us by the wondrous mercy of God. Did that man suffer any good, who said, 'Thou hast turned away thy face from me, and I was troubled'? Surely not; and yet this trouble was for him in some way medicinal against pride. For he had said in his abundance:
42:53
non mouebor in aeternum et sibi tribuebat quod a domino habebat. quid enim habebat quod non acceperat? quare ostendendum ci fuerat unde haberet, ut reciperet humilis, quod superbus amiserat. ideo: \'d o mi ne\'. inquit, \'in uoluntate tua praestitisti deeorimeo uirtutem. in qua ego abundantia mea dicebam: non mouebor, eum hoc mihi esset absque to, non a me. denique auertisti faciem tuam et factus sum conturbatus\'. Hoc superbus amicus omnino non sapit; sed magnus est dominus. qui id persuadeat quomodo ipse nouit. nam procliuiores sumus quaerere potius quid contra ca respondeamus, quae nostro obiciuntur errori, quam intendere quam sint salubria, ut eareamus errore.
「我永不動搖」,於是他把本從主而來的歸給了自己。因為他有什麼不是領受的呢?所以必須向他顯明他從何處得著這一切,好叫他既謙卑下來,就可尋回他因驕傲所失去的。因此他說:「主啊,祢曾在祢的旨意中賜力量給我的華美。在這我的興盛中我曾說,我必不動搖,那時這華美是單藉祢而有的,並非出於我自己。末了祢向我掩面,我便驚惶了。」這驕傲的朋友全然不明白這事;然而主是偉大的,祂能按祂自己所知道的方式使他信服。因為對於那些用來反駁我們謬誤的話,我們往往更傾向於尋找如何回答,而不去留意它們何等有益,好叫我們得以擺脫謬誤。
'I shall never be moved,' and he attributed to himself what he had from the Lord. For what did he have that he had not received? Therefore it had to be shown him whence he had it, so that being humbled he might recover what, being proud, he had lost. Therefore, 'O Lord,' he says, 'in thy will thou didst furnish strength to my beauty. In this my abundance I was saying, I shall not be moved, when this was mine only through thee, not of myself. At last thou didst turn away thy face, and I was troubled.' This the proud friend does not at all understand; but great is the Lord, who may persuade him of it in the way He Himself knows. For we are more inclined to seek what we may answer against those things that are objected to our error, than to attend to how salutary they are, that we might be rid of the error.
42:54
unde cum istis non tam disputationibus quam pro eis sicut pro nobis orationibus est agendum. non enim hoc eis dicimus, quod sibi iste opposuit, \'ut esset causa misericordiae dei, necessarium fuisse peccatum\' — utinam non fuisset miseria. ne ista esset misericordia necessaria !— , sed iniquitatem peccati tanto grauiorem. quanto facilius homo non peccaret, quem nulla adhuc tenebat infirmitas. poena iustissima subsecuta est, ut mercedem mutuam peccati sui in semet ipso reciperet amittens sub se positam sui corporis quodammodo oboedientiam, quam praecipuam sub domino suo ipse contempserat.
因此對這樣的人,我們與其用論辯,不如為他們代求,正如為我們自己代求一樣。因為我們並不像他自己所設立的那樣對他們說:「罪是必要的,好叫神的憐憫有其緣由」——但願不曾有那悲慘,好叫這憐憫本無需要!——我們乃是說,罪的邪惡愈發嚴重,因為那本可輕易不犯罪的人——那時還沒有任何軟弱轄制他——竟然犯了罪。極公義的刑罰隨之而來,使他在自己身上領受自己罪的相應報應,喪失了那本臣服在他之下的、可說是自己身體的順服;這首要的順服,正是他自己輕看、不肯在自己主宰之下獻上的。
Hence with such men we must deal not so much by disputations as by prayers on their behalf, even as on our own. For we do not say to them what he set up against himself, namely 'that sin was necessary, so that there might be a cause for the mercy of God' — would that there had been no misery, that this mercy might not have been necessary! — but rather that the iniquity of sin was so much the graver, the more easily the man might have not sinned, whom as yet no infirmity held bound. A most just punishment followed, that in himself he might receive the reciprocal wages of his own sin, losing the obedience, as it were, of his own body which had been set beneath him — that chief obedience which he himself had scorned to render beneath his own Lord.
42:55
et quod nunc cum eadem lege peccati nascimur, quae in membris nostris repugnat lege mentis, neque aduersus deum murmurare neque contra rem manifestissimam disputare, sed pro poena nostra illius misericordiam quaerere et orare debemus. Adtendite sane uigilanter quomodo dixerit: adhibet quidem etiam huic parti, si quando necessarium fuerit, misericordiam suam deus, quia homini post peccatum ita subuenire necesse est, non quia deus causam huius necessitatis optauerit . uidetisne quemadmodum non dicat necessariam misericordiam dei ut non peccemus, sed quia peccauimus? deinde subiungit: sed et medicus ad curandum iam uulneratum paratus esse debet; non debet autem ut sanus uulneretur optare .
至於我們如今生來就帶著那同一條罪的律——它在我們肢體中與心思的律爭戰——我們既不當向神發怨言,也不當與這極其明顯的事實爭辯,而應為我們所受的刑罰尋求並祈求祂的憐憫。你們務要儆醒留意他是怎樣說的:「神確實也向這一方面施行祂的憐憫,每當有需要時,因為人在犯罪之後必須如此得著扶助——並非因為神願意這必然性的緣由。」你們看見了嗎,他並不是說神的憐憫是為使我們不犯罪才有必要,而是因為我們已經犯了罪?接著他又補充說:「然而醫生也當預備好去醫治已受傷的人;但他不當希望一個健康的人受傷。」
And as to the fact that now we are born with that same law of sin which in our members wars against the law of the mind, we ought neither to murmur against God nor to dispute against a thing most manifest, but for our punishment to seek and pray for His mercy. Give heed indeed, and watchfully, to how he has spoken: 'God indeed applies His mercy even to this part, whenever it is necessary, because after sin it is necessary to succour man in this way — not because God willed the cause of this necessity.' Do you see how he does not say that the mercy of God is necessary that we may not sin, but because we have sinned? Then he adds: 'But also the physician ought to be ready to heal one already wounded; he ought not, however, to wish that a healthy man be wounded.'
42:56
si ista similitudo rebus de quibus agimus congruit, certe uulnerari non potest natura humana peccato, quoniam peccatum nulla substantia est. sicut ergo uulnere uerbi gratia claudicans ideo curatur, ut sanato malo praeterito futurus dirigatur incessus, sic mala nostra non ad hoc solum supernus medicus sanat, ut illa iam non sint, sed ut de cetero recte ambulare possimus; quod quidem etiam sani non nisi illo adiuuante poterimus. nam medicus homo cumsanauerit hominem, iam de cetero sustentandum elementiset alimentis corporalibus, ut eadem sanitas apto subsidio conualescat atque persistat, deo dimittit, qui praebet ista in carne uiuentibus. cuius erant etiam illa quae, dum curaret, adhibebat.
若這比喻適用於我們所討論的事,那麼人的本性顯然不能被罪所傷,因為罪並非任何實體。所以,正如一個因傷而跛行的人得醫治,是為了叫過去的惡既得治癒,將來的步履便可端正,同樣,那從天而來的醫生醫治我們的種種惡,不僅是要叫它們如今不再存在,更是要叫我們此後能正直而行;而這一點,即使已得醫治,我們若非藉祂的幫助也無法做到。因為人間的醫生醫好了病人之後,此後便將他交託給神,藉身體的養分與滋補來扶持他,好叫這同樣的健康藉合宜的支持得以強健並持續——這位神將這些供給在肉身中生活的人。就連醫生在醫治時所用的那些東西,也是屬於祂的。
If this comparison fits the matters we are treating, then surely human nature cannot be wounded by sin, since sin is no substance. As therefore one limping, say from a wound, is healed for this end, that with the past evil cured his future gait may be set straight, so the heavenly Physician heals our evils not only that they may now be no more, but that henceforth we may be able to walk aright; which indeed, even when healed, we shall not be able to do save by His aid. For a human physician, when he has healed a man, thereafter leaves him to God, to be sustained by bodily nourishments and remedies, so that the same health, by fitting support, may grow strong and endure — God who supplies these things to those living in the flesh. His also were even those things which the physician applied while he was curing.
42:57
non enim quemquam medicus ex his rebus, quas ipse creauerit, sanat, sed ex illius opibus, qui creat omnia necessaria sanis atque uitiosis. ipse autem deus, cum per mediatorem dei et hominum hominem Christum Iesum spiritaliter sanat aegrum uel uiuificat mortuum, id est iustificat inpium, et cum ad perfectam sanitatem, hoc est ad perfectam uitam iustitiamque, perduxerit, non deserit, si non deseratur, ut pie semper iusteque uiuatur. sicut enim oculus corporis etiam plenissime sanus nisi candore lucis adiutus non potest cernere, sic homo etiam perfectissime iustificatus, nisi aeterna luce iustitiae diuinitus adiuuetur, recte non potest uiuere.
因為沒有醫生是用他自己所造的東西來醫治人,乃是用那位創造萬物者的資源——祂為健康者與患病者創造一切所需之物。至於神自己,當祂藉著神與人之間的中保、那位人基督耶穌,在靈裡醫治病人或使死人復活——也就是使不敬虔的人稱義——並且當祂領他進到完全的健康,就是完全的生命與義的時候,若不被離棄,祂就不離棄他,好叫人常常敬虔公義地活著。因為正如身體的眼睛,即使極其健全,若非藉光的照耀相助,也不能看見;照樣,人即使極其完全地稱了義,若非靠著義的永恆之光從神那裡得幫助,也不能正直而活。
For no physician heals anyone from those things which he himself has created, but from the resources of Him who creates all things needful both for the healthy and for the ailing. But God Himself, when through the Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, He spiritually heals the sick or gives life to the dead — that is, justifies the ungodly — and when He has led him on to perfect health, that is, to perfect life and righteousness, does not forsake him, if He be not forsaken, that he may ever live piously and justly. For as the eye of the body, even when most fully sound, cannot see unless aided by the brightness of light, so a man, even when most perfectly justified, cannot live aright unless he be divinely aided by the eternal light of righteousness.
42:58
sanat ergo deus non solum ut deleat quod peccauimus, sed ut praestet etiam ne peccemus. Acute sane tractat et uersat et, quantum sibi uidetur, redarguit atque conuineit quod eis dicitur \'etiam necessarium fuisse homini ad auferendam superbiae uel gloriae occasionem, ut absque peccato esse non posset. absurdissimum quippe et stultissimum\' putat \'peccatum fuisse ne peccatum esset, quoniam et ipsa superbia utique peccatum est\'; quasi non et ulcus in dolore est et sectio dolorem operatur, ut dolor dolore tollatur. hoc si experti non essemus et in aliquibus terris, ubi ista numquam contigerant, audiremus, sine dubio utique deridentes fortassis etiam uerbis huius uteremur et diceremus:
所以神施行醫治,不僅是要塗抹我們所犯的罪,也是要賜下恩典使我們不犯罪。他確實敏銳地處理並反覆推敲這問題,並且按他自己所以為的,駁斥並定罪別人對他們所說的話,就是「為要除去驕傲或虛榮的機會,人竟須不能無罪,這是必要的。」他認為「說罪是為使罪不存在而有的,這是極其荒謬、極其愚昧的,因為驕傲本身無疑就是罪」——彷彿膿瘡不是伴著疼痛,彷彿切割不是產生疼痛,好叫疼痛藉疼痛得以除去似的。假使我們不曾親身經歷這事,而只在某些從未發生過此類事的地方聽聞,無疑我們也會譏笑它,或許甚至會用此人的話說:
God therefore heals, not only to blot out what we have sinned, but also to grant that we sin not. Acutely indeed he treats and turns over the matter, and, as far as seems to himself, refutes and convicts what is said to them, namely 'that it was even necessary for man, in order to take away the occasion of pride or vainglory, that he should not be able to be without sin. For it is most absurd and most foolish,' he thinks, 'that sin should have been, lest there be sin, since pride itself is assuredly sin' — as though an ulcer too were not in the pain, and the cutting works pain, that pain by pain may be removed. If we had not experienced this, and heard of it in some lands where such things had never happened, without doubt, deriding it, we should perhaps even use this man's words and say:
42:59
\'absurdissimum est dolorem necessarium fuisse, ne ulceris dolor esset.\' Sed deus, inquiunt, potest omnia sanare, hoc utique agit, ut sanet omnia, sed agit iudicio sno nec ordinem sanandi accipit ab aegroto. procul dubio quippe firmissimum apostolum nolebat efficere, cui tamen dicit: uirtus in infirmitate perficitur et non ei totiens oranti aufert nescio quem stimulum carnis, quem sibi dicit datum, ne in magnitudine reuelationum extolleretur. cetera enim uitia tantum in male factis ualent, sola autem superbia etiam in recte factis cauenda est. unde ammonentur illi, ne dona dei suae potestati tribuendo seseque extollendo grauius pereant quam si nihil operarentur boni, quibus dicitur:
「說疼痛竟是必要的,為要免去膿瘡的疼痛,這是極其荒謬的。」但他們說,神能醫治萬有;祂確實這樣行,好醫治萬有,然而祂是憑自己的判斷而行,並不從病人那裡領受醫治的次序。無疑祂並不願意使那最堅定的使徒得以痊癒,然而祂卻對他說:「我的能力在人的軟弱上顯得完全」,並且雖然他屢次禱告,祂也不從他身上除去那根肉體的刺——無論那是什麼——他說那是加給他的,免得他因所得啟示的浩大而自高。因為其他的惡習只在惡行中發揮其力量,唯獨驕傲必須連在善行中也加以提防。所以那些人受到警戒,免得他們把神的恩賜歸於自己的能力、高抬自己,以致比全然不行善時更加沉重地滅亡——就是對他們所說的:
'It is most absurd that pain should have been necessary, lest there be the pain of an ulcer.' But God, they say, can heal all things; this indeed He does, that He may heal all things, but He does it by His own judgment, nor does He receive the order of healing from the sick man. Without doubt indeed He was unwilling to make the most steadfast apostle whole, to whom nevertheless He says, 'Strength is made perfect in weakness,' and does not, though he prayed so often, take from him that thorn of the flesh, whatever it was, which he says was given him, lest he be exalted by the greatness of the revelations. For the other vices have their force only in evil deeds, but pride alone must be guarded against even in right deeds. Whence those men are admonished, lest by attributing the gifts of God to their own power and by exalting themselves they perish more grievously than if they had wrought no good — those to whom it is said:
42:60
cum timore et tremore nostram ipsorum salutem operamini; deus enim est qui operatur in nobis et uelle et operari pro bona uoluntate. quare ergo cum timore et tremore et non potius cum securitate, si deus operatur, nisi quia propter uoluntatem nostram, sine qua bene non possumus operari. cito potest subrepere animo humano. ut quod bene operatur suum tantummodo existimet et dicat in abundantia sua: non mouebor in aeternum? ideo qui uoluntate sua praestiterat decori eius uirtutem, auertit paululum faciem suam, ut qui hoc dixerat fieret conturbatus, quoniam ipse est ille tumor sanandus doloribus. Xon itaque dicitur homini: \'neecsse est peccare, nc pecces, sed dicitur homini:
「你們當恐懼戰兢,作成自己得救的工夫;因為那在你們裡面運行、使你們立志行事的是神,都是為著祂的美意。」那麼,若是神運行,為何要恐懼戰兢,而不寧可安然無懼呢?無非是因著我們的意志,沒有它我們就不能好好地作工。人的心思很快便會被偷偷侵入,以致把自己所行的善看作單是自己的,並在興盛中說:「我永不動搖。」因此,那位曾憑自己的旨意賜力量給它華美的主,就稍微掩了面,好叫那說這話的人陷入驚惶,因為正是那自高的膨脹必須藉痛苦得醫治。所以並不是對人說:「你必須犯罪,好叫你不犯罪」,乃是對人說:
'Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God who works in you both to will and to work, according to His good will.' Why then with fear and trembling, and not rather with security, if God works — unless because of our will, without which we cannot work well? It can quickly steal upon the human mind, so that what it works well it should reckon to be its own alone, and say in its abundance, 'I shall not be moved for ever.' Therefore He who by His own will had furnished strength to its beauty turned away His face a little, so that he who had said this might be troubled, since that very swelling is what must be healed by pains. And so it is not said to a man, 'It is necessary to sin, that thou sin not,' but it is said to a man:
42:61
\'deserit aliquantum deus, unde superbis, ut scias non tuum, sed eius esse et discas superbus non esse\'. nam illud etiam apostoli quale est! nonne ita mirabile, ut nisi quia ipse dicit, cui uera dicenti contradicere nefas est, sit credibile ? quis enim nesciat fidelium a satana uenisse primam peccati suasionem et quod ille primus auctor sit omnium peccatorum? et tamen quidam traduntur satanae, ut discant non blasphemare. quomodo igitur opus satanae excluditur opere satanae? haec atque huiusmodi intueatur, ne uideantur ei nimis acuta, quae acutule sonant et discussa inueniuntur obtunsa. quid quod etiam similitudines adhibet, quibus magis ammoneat quid ei debeat responderi?
「神在某方面離棄你——就是你所驕傲的那方面——好叫你知道它不是屬你的,乃是屬祂的,並學會不要驕傲。」還有那使徒的話又是何等奇妙!豈不是這樣奇異,以致若非他自己這樣說——當他講真理時,反駁他乃是不敬虔的——這話幾乎難以置信嗎?因為信徒中有誰不知道,犯罪的第一次引誘乃出於撒但,並且他是一切罪的最初創始者呢?然而某些人「被交給撒但,好叫他們學會不再褻瀆」。那麼撒但的工作怎能藉撒但的工作被排除呢?願他思想這些以及類似的事,免得那些聽起來略顯尖銳、經過細察卻顯為鈍拙的話,在他看來太過犀利。還有,他甚至提出一些比喻,藉此更能提醒我們該當如何回答他,這又當如何看待呢?
'God forsakes thee somewhat, wherein thou art proud, that thou mayest know it is not thine but His, and mayest learn not to be proud.' For what too is that word of the Apostle! Is it not so marvellous that, unless because he himself says it, whom, when he speaks the truth, it is impious to contradict, it would be scarcely credible? For who among the faithful does not know that the first persuasion to sin came from Satan, and that he is the first author of all sins? And yet certain men 'are delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.' How then is the work of Satan shut out by the work of Satan? Let him consider these things and the like, lest those things seem to him too keen which sound sharpish and, when sifted, are found blunt. What too of the fact that he even brings forward comparisons, by which he may the more remind us what ought to be answered him?
42:62
quid amplius dicam, inquit. nisi quia credi potest quod ignes ignibus extinguntur, si credi potest quod peccatis peccata curentur ? quid si ignes quisquam extinguere non potest ignibus, sed tamen possunt, ut docui, dolores curari doloribus? possunt etiam, si quaerat et discat, uenenis uenena pelli. nam si et aduertit aliquando calores febrium quibusdam caloribus medicinalibus frangi, ctiam ignes ignibus fortasse coneedet extingui. Quonam modo, inquit, superbiam ipsam a peccato separabimus ? quid enim hoc urget, cum manifestum sit etiam ipsam esse peccatum ? tam peccare, inquit. superbire est quam superbire peccare.
他說:「我還能多說什麼呢?無非是說,若能相信罪藉罪得治癒,那也就可以相信火藉火被撲滅。」倘若有人不能用火撲滅火,然而正如我所指出的,痛苦卻能藉痛苦得醫治,那又如何呢?倘若有人尋求並學習,甚至毒也能藉毒被逐出。因為若有人曾察覺熱病的熱能藉某些醫治性的熱得以消解,那麼他或許也會承認,連火也能藉火被撲滅。他說:「我們要以何種方式將驕傲本身與罪分開呢?既然驕傲顯然也是罪,這又有什麼可強求的呢?」他說:「犯罪就是驕傲,正如驕傲就是犯罪。」
'What more shall I say,' he says, 'except that it may be believed that fires are extinguished by fires, if it can be believed that sins are cured by sins?' What if someone cannot extinguish fires by fires, yet nevertheless, as I have shown, pains can be cured by pains? They can also, if one should seek and learn, poisons be driven out by poisons. For if one has ever observed that the heats of fevers are broken by certain medicinal heats, he will perhaps grant that even fires are extinguished by fires. 'In what way,' he says, 'shall we separate pride itself from sin? For what forces this, since it is manifest that it too is sin? To sin,' he says, 'is as much to be proud as to be proud is to sin.'
42:63
nam quaere quid sit quodcumque peccatum et uide, si inuenies aliquod sine superbiae appellatione peccatum . hanc autem sententiam sic exsequitur et sic probare conatur: omne, inquit. peccatum, nisi fallor, dei contemptus est et omnis dei contemptus ptus superbia est. quid enim tam superbum quam deum contemnere? omnino ergo peccatum et superbia est etiam scriptura dicente: initium omnis peccati su p superbia est . quaerat diligenter. et inueniet in lege multum diseretum esse a ceteris peccatis peccatum superbiae. multa enim peccata per superbiam committuntur, sed neque omnia superbe fiunt. quac perperam fiunt — certe a nescientibus, certe ab infirmis.
他說,你去尋究無論何種罪究竟是什麼,看看你是否能找到任何一種不帶「驕傲」之名的罪。他如此推衍這見解,並如此試圖證明:他說:「一切的罪,若我沒有弄錯,都是藐視神,而一切藐視神都是驕傲。因為還有什麼比藐視神更驕傲呢?所以罪全然也是驕傲,因為聖經也說:『一切罪的開端就是驕傲。』」讓他殷勤尋究吧,他就會發現,在律法中,驕傲之罪與其他諸罪是大有區別的。因為許多罪雖是藉驕傲而犯的,卻並非一切都是驕傲地做的。那些行差踏錯的事——確實有出於無知者、確實有出於軟弱者——
For, he says, seek what any sin whatsoever may be, and see whether you will find any sin without the name of pride. And this opinion he thus pursues and thus endeavours to prove: 'Every sin,' he says, 'unless I am mistaken, is a contempt of God, and every contempt of God is pride. For what is so proud as to despise God? Sin therefore is altogether also pride, since Scripture too says, The beginning of all sin is pride.' Let him seek diligently, and he will find that in the Law the sin of pride is much distinguished from other sins. For many sins are committed through pride, yet not all are done proudly. Things that are done amiss — surely by the ignorant, surely by the weak —
42:64
certe plerumque a flentibus et nescientibus et quaedam superbia, cum magnum sit ipsa peccatum, ita sine aliis per se ipsa est, ut etiam plerumque, ut dixi, non in peccatis. sed in ipsis recte factis pede celeriore superueniat et obrepat. sed ideo uerissime dictum est, quod iste aliter intellexit: i initium o mnis peccati superbia. quoniam diabolum. a quo extitit origo peccati, ipsa deieeit et subsequente inuidentia hominem stantem unde ipse cecidit inde subuertit. nam utique iaetatiae ianuam. qua intraret. serpens ille quaesiuit, quando ait: critis sicut d i i. ideo dictum est: initium omnis peccati superbia, et: initium s u p superbiae hominis apostatare a deo.
確實多半是出於那些哭泣且無知的人;而驕傲乃是這樣一種東西,雖然它本身是大罪,卻能單獨地、離開其他罪而存在,以致正如我所說,它多半竟以更迅捷的腳步偷偷潛入、悄悄爬進——不是潛入諸罪之中,而是潛入正當的善行之中。然而正因如此,那句話——此人卻另作別解——說得極其真確:「一切罪的開端就是驕傲」,因為正是驕傲把魔鬼摔了下來,罪的源頭由他而起,並且藉著隨之而生的嫉妒,把站立著的人推倒,將他從魔鬼自己墜落的地方一同推下。因為那蛇所尋求作為進入之門的,無疑正是誇口,當他說:「你們必如神一樣。」所以經上說:「一切罪的開端就是驕傲」,又說:「人驕傲的開端就是背棄神。」
surely for the most part by those who weep and are ignorant; and pride is a certain thing which, though it be itself a great sin, is so by itself apart from others, that even for the most part, as I have said, it steals upon and creeps in not among sins but among the very right deeds, with a swifter foot. But therefore it was most truly said — which this man understood otherwise — 'The beginning of all sin is pride,' because it is pride that cast down the devil, from whom the origin of sin arose, and by ensuing envy it overthrew man standing, casting him down from thence whence itself had fallen. For it was assuredly the door of boasting, by which he might enter, that the serpent sought, when he said, 'Ye shall be as gods.' Therefore it was said, 'The beginning of all sin is pride,' and, 'The beginning of man's pride is to apostatize from God.'
42:65
Quid autem sibi uult quod dicit: deinde quomodo deo pro illius peccati reatu subditus esse poterit, quod suum non esse cognouerit ? suum enim non est, inquit, si necessarium est. aut si suum est, uoluntarium est; et si uoluntarium est, uitari potest . nos respondemus: \'suum est omnino, sed uitium quo committitur nondum omni ex parte sanatum est; quod quidem ut inolesceret, de non recte usa sanitate descendit; ex quo uitio iam male ualens uel infirmitate uel caecitate plura committit pro quo supplicandum est, ut sanetur et deinceps in perpetua sanitate uiuatur, non superbiendum, quasi homo eadem potestate sanetur qua potestate uitiatus est\'.
但他所說的話是什麼意思呢:「那麼,人怎能因那他已知並非屬自己之罪的罪責,而順服於神呢?因為若它是必然的,」他說,「它就不是屬自己的;若它是屬自己的,就是出於意志的;若是出於意志的,就可以避免。」我們回答說:「它全然是屬自己的,只是那犯罪所憑的敗壞,尚未在各方面得著醫治;而這敗壞之所以能根深蒂固,乃是從未曾正當使用的健康墮落而來;一個因這敗壞如今患病的人,無論是出於軟弱或盲目,都犯下許多事,為這些事必須代求,好叫他得醫治,此後在永久的健康中生活——而不是要驕傲,彷彿人是藉著那使他敗壞的同一能力得醫治似的。」
But what does he mean by what he says: 'Then how will a man be able to be subject to God on account of the guilt of that sin which he has known not to be his own? For it is not his own,' he says, 'if it is necessary; or if it is his own, it is voluntary; and if it is voluntary, it can be avoided.' We answer: 'It is altogether his own, but the vice by which it is committed is not yet in every part healed; and this vice, in order that it might grow ingrained, descended from health not rightly used; from which vice a man now ailing, whether by infirmity or by blindness, commits many things for which supplication must be made, that he may be healed and thereafter live in perpetual health — not that he should be proud, as though a man were healed by the same power by which he was made vicious.'
42:66
Et haec quidem ita dixerim, ut altius dei indicium me fatear ignorare cur etiam ipsam superbiam, quae et in recte factis animo insidiatur humano, non cito deus sanet; pro qua sananda illi piae animae cum lacrimis et magnis gemitibus supplicant, ut ad eam superandam et quodammodo calcandam et obterendam dexteram conantibus porrigat. ubi enim laetatus homo fuerit in aliquo bono opere se etiam superasse superbiam, ex ipsa laetitia caput erigit et dicit: \'ecce ego uiuo, quid triumphas? et ideo uiuo, quia triumphas\'. ante tempus enim fortasse de illa quasi uicta triumphare delectat, cum extrema eius umbra illo meridie, quantum arbitror. absorbebitur, qui meridies scriptura dicente promittitur:
這些話我要如此說,以致承認我不明白神那更深的判斷,為何祂不迅速醫治那甚至在正當善行中窺伺人心的驕傲本身;為求醫治這驕傲,敬虔的靈魂含淚並大聲哀哭向祂懇求,願祂向那些竭力要勝過它、可說是要踐踏並粉碎它的人伸出祂的右手。因為人一旦在某項善工中歡喜自己竟連驕傲也勝過了,就正從這歡喜中抬起頭來說:「看哪,我活著;你為何誇勝呢?我之所以活著,正因你誇勝。」因為或許尚未到時候,他就樂於彷彿向已被打敗的驕傲誇勝,其實驕傲最後的陰影,據我所判斷,要在那正午被吞滅,就是經上所應許的那正午:
And these things I would so say as to confess that I am ignorant of the deeper judgment of God, why He does not quickly heal even that very pride which lies in wait for the human soul even in right deeds; for the healing of which pious souls supplicate Him with tears and great groanings, that to those striving to overcome and, as it were, to tread down and crush it, He may stretch out His right hand. For where a man has rejoiced in some good work that he has even overcome pride, from that very joy he lifts up his head and says, 'Behold, I live; why dost thou triumph? and therefore I live, because thou triumphest.' For perhaps before the time it delights him to triumph over pride as though vanquished, when its last shadow shall be absorbed at that noonday which, as far as I judge, Scripture promises, saying:
42:67
et educet sicut lumen iustitiam tuam e t indicium tuum sicut meridie, si fiat quod supra scriptum est: reueIa ad dominum uiam tuam et spera in cum, et ipse faciet, non, sicut quidam putant, quod ipsi faciant. nullos enim uidetur adtendisse, cum dixit: et ipse faciet, nisi eos qui dicunt: nos facimus. id est nos ipsi nos ipsos iustificamus. ubi quidem operamur et nos, sed illo operante cooperamur, quia misericordia eius praeuenit nos. praeuenit autem, ut sanemur, quia et subsequetur ut etiam sanati uegetemur; praeuenit, ut nocemur, subsequetur ut glorificemur; praeuenit, ut pie uiuamus, subsequetur ut cum illo semper uiuamus, quia sine illo nihil facere possumus.
「祂要使你的公義如光發出,使你的判斷如正午的光」,只要上文所寫的成就了:「當向耶和華顯明你的道路,倚靠祂,祂就必成全」——並不像有些人所想的那樣,以為是他們自己成全。因為當他說「祂就必成全」時,他所針對的無非是那些說「是我們成全」,也就是「是我們自己使自己稱義」的人。在這事上我們固然也作工,但乃是與那作工的祂同工,因為祂的憐憫在我們以先。憐憫先行,好使我們得醫治,因為它也要隨後而來,好使我們得醫治後得以復甦;先行,好使我們蒙召,隨後好使我們得榮耀;先行,好使我們敬虔度日,隨後好使我們永遠與祂同活,因為離了祂我們就不能作什麼。
'And He will bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday,' if that be done which is written above: 'Reveal thy way unto the Lord, and hope in Him, and He will do it' — not, as some suppose, that they themselves may do it. For he seems to have had regard to none, when he said 'and He will do it,' except to those who say 'We do it,' that is, 'We ourselves justify ourselves.' Wherein indeed we too work, but working with Him as He works, since His mercy goes before us. And it goes before, that we may be healed, because it will also follow after, that even when healed we may be quickened; it goes before, that we may be called, it will follow after, that we may be glorified; it goes before, that we may live piously, it will follow after, that we may ever live with Him, since without Him we can do nothing.
42:68
utrumque enim scriptum est et: deus meus, misericordia eius praeueniet me, et: miser ordia tua subse q quetur me per omnes dies uitae meae. reuelemus ergo ad eum uiam nostram confessione, non defensione laudemus. si enim non est ipsius uia, sed nostra, procul dubio non est recta. reuelemus eam confitendo, quia non eum latet, etiamsi operire conemur. bonum est autem confiteri domino. Ita enim quod ci placet dabit nobis. si quod ci displicet in nobis. displiceat et nobis. auertet. sicut scriptum est. semitas nostras a uia sua et nostram faciet esse quae sua est, quoniam ab ipso praebetur credentibus in eum et sperantibus in eum ut ipse faciat. ipsa est enim uia iusta.
因為兩句都寫著:「我的神,祂的憐憫必在我以先」,又說:「祢的憐憫必一生一世隨著我。」所以讓我們藉認罪向祂顯明我們的道路,而不是藉辯解為它自誇。因為若這道路不是祂的而是我們的,那無疑就不正直。讓我們藉承認來顯明它,因為它在祂面前並不隱藏,儘管我們試圖遮掩。然而稱謝耶和華本為美善。因為祂必如此賜給我們祂所喜悅的。若我們裡面有祂所不喜悅的,也願它為我們所不喜悅。祂必如經上所記,使我們的路徑偏離祂的道路,並使那本屬祂的成為我們的,因為這是祂賜給那些信祂、盼望祂的人,好叫祂自己成全。因為這才是那公義的道路,
For both are written: 'My God, His mercy shall go before me,' and, 'Thy mercy shall follow me all the days of my life.' Let us therefore reveal our way to Him by confession, not commend it by defence. For if it be not His way but ours, without doubt it is not straight. Let us reveal it by confessing, since it is not hidden from Him, even though we try to cover it. But it is good to confess unto the Lord. For thus He will give us what pleases Him. If what displeases Him is in us, let it displease us also. He will turn aside, as it is written, our paths from His way, and will make that to be ours which is His, since it is furnished by Him to those who believe in Him and hope in Him, that He Himself may do it. For that is the just way,
42:69
quam ignorantes qui zelumdei habent, sed non secun d um sc i entiam, et suam uolentes constituere iustitiae dei non sunt subieeti. finis enim legis (\'Christus ad iustitiam omni credenti, qui dixit: ego sum u i a. in qua iam ambulantes tamen terruit uox diuina, ne quasi de propriis in ea uiribus extollantur. uam quibus propter hoc ait apostolus: cum timore et tremore uestram ipsorum salute operamini; deus enim est qui operatur in uobis et uelle et operari pro bona uoluntate, eis propter hoc ipsum dicit etiam psalmus: seruite domino in timore et exultate cum tremore. adprehendite disciplin a m, ne quando irascatur dominus et pereatis de uia iusta, cum exarserit in breui ira eius super uos.
而那些對神有熱心、卻不按著真知識、又想要立自己的義的人,因不知道這道路,就不服神的義。因為律法的總結就是基督,使凡信祂的都得著義——就是那說「我就是道路」的主。然而對那些已在其中行走的人,神的聲音仍發出警嚇,免得他們彷彿憑自己在其中的力量而自高。使徒為此緣故對他們說:「你們當恐懼戰兢,作成自己得救的工夫;因為那在你們裡面運行、使你們立志行事的是神,都是為著祂的美意」;也正為這同一緣故,詩篇也對他們說:「你們當存畏懼事奉耶和華,又當存戰兢而歡喜。當接受管教,恐怕耶和華發怒,你們便在正義的路上滅亡,因為祂的忿怒快要發作臨到你們。」
which, being ignorant of it, they who have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge, and wishing to establish their own, are not subject to the righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the Law unto righteousness to everyone that believes — He who said, 'I am the way.' Yet those already walking in it the divine voice terrified, lest they should exalt themselves as though by their own strength therein. And to those to whom the Apostle says for this reason, 'Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God who works in you both to will and to work, according to His good will,' to those for this very reason the Psalm also says, 'Serve the Lord in fear, and rejoice with trembling. Lay hold of discipline, lest at any time the Lord be angry, and ye perish from the just way, when His wrath shall be kindled in a short time upon you.'
42:70
non ait \'ne quando irascatur dominus\' et non \'uobis ostendat uiam iustam\' aut \'non uos introducat in uiam iustam\', sed iam illic ambulantes sic terrere potuit, ut diceret: ne pereatis de uia iusta. unde, nisi quia superbia, quod totiens dixi et saepe dicendum est, etiam in ipsis recte factis cauenda est, id est in ipsa uia iusta, ne homo, dum quod dei est deputat suum, amittat quod dei est et redeat ad suum? ideo quo psalmus ipse concluditur faciamus: beati omues qui confidunt in e u m, utique ut ipse faciat, ipse ostendat uiam suam, cui dicitur: ostende nobis, domine, misericordiam tuam; ipse det salutem, ut ambulare possimus, cui dicitur: et salutare tuum, domine, da nobis;
祂並不說「恐怕耶和華發怒」而「不將正義的路指示你們」,或「不領你們進入正義的路」,反倒能如此警嚇那些已在其中行走的人,說:「免得你們在正義的路上滅亡。」這是為什麼呢?無非是因為驕傲——我已如此屢次說過、也當屢次再說——連在那正當的善行中、就是在那正義的路上,也必須加以提防;免得人一面把神所有的算作自己的,一面就失去神所有的,退回到自己所有的。所以讓我們做那詩篇本身所結束的:「凡倚靠祂的人都是有福的」——這無疑是要叫祂自己成全,祂自己顯明祂的道路,人向祂說:「主啊,求祢將祢的憐憫指示我們」;要叫祂自己賜下救恩,使我們能行走,人向祂說:「主啊,求祢將祢的救恩賜給我們」;
He does not say 'lest at any time the Lord be angry' and 'not show you the just way,' or 'not bring you into the just way,' but He could so terrify those already walking there, as to say, 'lest ye perish from the just way.' Whence, save because pride — which I have so often said, and must often say, must be guarded against even in the very right deeds, that is, in the very just way — lest a man, while he reckons what is God's to be his own, lose what is God's and return to his own? Therefore let us do that with which the Psalm itself concludes: 'Blessed are all they that trust in Him' — assuredly that He Himself may do it, He Himself may show His way, to whom it is said, 'Show us, O Lord, thy mercy'; that He Himself may give salvation, that we may be able to walk, to whom it is said, 'And grant us thy salvation, O Lord';
42:71
ipse in eadem uia deducat, cui dicitur: deduc m e, domine, in uia tua et ambulabo in ueritate tua; ipse ad illa, quo uia ducit, promissa perducat, cui dicitur: etenim illue manus tua deducet me et perducet me dextera tua; ipse ibi pascat recumbentes cum Abraham, Isaae et Iacob, de quo dictum est: faciet eos recumbere et transibit et ministrabit eis. non enim, cum ista commemoramus, arbitrium noluntatis tollimus, sed dei gratiam praedicamus. cui enim prosunt ista nisi nolenti, sed humiliter uolenti, non se de uoluntatis uiribus, tamquam ad perfectionem iustitiae sola sufficiat, extollenti?
要叫祂自己在這同一道路上引導我們,人向祂說:「主啊,求祢在祢的道路上引導我,我就在祢的真理中行走」;要叫祂自己領我們穿越,到達那道路所通往的應許之地,人向祂說:「因為祢的手必引導我到那裡,祢的右手必領我穿越」;要叫祂自己在那裡餵養我們,就是我們與亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各一同坐席時,論到這席經上說:「祂要叫他們坐席,並要親自來服事他們。」因為當我們題起這些事時,我們並不是取消意志的抉擇,乃是宣揚神的恩典。因為這些事對誰有益呢?無非是對那願意的人,卻是謙卑地願意,不高抬自己過於自己意志的力量,彷彿它單獨就足以成全公義似的。
that He Himself may lead us in the same way, to whom it is said, 'Lead me, O Lord, in thy way, and I will walk in thy truth'; that He Himself may bring us through to those promised things whither the way leads, to whom it is said, 'For thither thy hand shall lead me, and thy right hand shall bring me through'; that He Himself may there feed us as we recline with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, of whom it is said, 'He will make them recline, and will pass by and minister unto them.' For when we call these things to mind, we do not take away the choice of the will, but we proclaim the grace of God. For to whom do these things profit save to one who is willing, but humbly willing, not exalting himself over the strength of his will as though it alone sufficed for the perfection of righteousness?
42:72
Absit autem ut ei dicamus, quod a quibusdam contra se dici ait, \'conparari hominem deo, si absque peccato esse asseratur\'; quasi uero angelus, qui absque peccato est, conparetur deo. ego quidem hoe sentio, quia etiam cum fuerit in nobis tanta iustitia, ut ci addi omnino nihil possit, non aequabitur creatura creatori. si autem aliqui putant tantum nostrum futurum esse prorsusueetum. ut in dei substantiam conuertamur et hoc efficiamur prorsus quod ille est, uiderint quemadmodum astruant sententiam Suam; mihi hoc fateor non esse persuasum. Iam sane hoc multum faueo libri huius auctori, quod aduersus eos qui dicunt:
然而我們絕不可對他說某些人所控告他的那話,就是「若斷言人能無罪,便是把人與神相比」;彷彿一位無罪的天使真能與神相比似的。就我而言,我持這樣的看法:即使在我們裡面有那樣大的義,以致絲毫無可再增添,受造之物仍不能與造物主相等。但若有人以為我們的長進要大到一個地步,以致我們被轉化為神的本質,全然變成祂所是的樣子,讓他們去看看如何建立自己的見解;至於我,我承認這一點並未使我信服。如今我確實在這一點上大大讚許此書的作者,就是他對付那些說:
But far be it from us to say to him what he says is objected against him by certain persons, that 'a man is compared to God, if he be asserted to be without sin'; as though indeed an angel, who is without sin, were compared to God. For my part I hold this: that even when there shall be in us such great righteousness that nothing at all could be added to it, still the creature will not be made equal to the Creator. But if some suppose that our advancement shall be so great that we are converted into the substance of God and become altogether what He is, let them see how they may build up their opinion; to me I confess this is not persuaded. Now indeed I greatly favour the author of this book in this, that against those who say:
42:73
\'rationabile quidem uidetur esse quod asseris, sed superbum est dici hominem absque peccato esse posse\' ita respondet, ut omnino, si uerum est, nullo modo superbum esse dicendum est. ait enim acutissime atque uerissime: in qua magis parte humilitas collocanda est ? sine dubio falsitatis, si in ea quae ueritatis probatur esse superbia est . ac per hoc placet illi et recte placet, ut in parte ueritatis, non in parte falsitatis magis humilitas collocetur. ex quo est consequens, ut ille, qui dixit: si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non e s t, uerum dixisse minime dubitetur, nc causa humilitatis hoc falsum dixisse uideatur. propterea enim addidit:
「你所斷言的固然看似合理,但說人能無罪卻是驕傲」的那些人時——他如此回答,以致若這話是真的,就斷不可稱之為驕傲。因為他極其敏銳、極其真確地說:「謙卑該當置於哪一方呢?若在那被證為屬真理的一方竟有驕傲,那麼謙卑無疑就屬乎虛謊了。」他因此認為——並且理當認為——謙卑該當置於真理一方,而非虛謊一方。由此可推論:那說「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們裡面」的人,斷不當被懷疑他所說的不是真話,免得他為謙卑的緣故彷彿說了假話。因為他為此緣故又加上說:
'What you assert seems indeed reasonable, but it is proud to say that a man can be without sin' — he so answers that altogether, if it be true, it must in no way be called proud. For he says most acutely and most truly: 'In which part rather is humility to be placed? Without doubt of falsehood, if in that which is proved to be of truth there is pride.' And by this it pleases him, and rightly pleases him, that humility should rather be placed in the part of truth, not in the part of falsehood. From which it follows that he who said, 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us,' should least of all be doubted to have spoken truly, lest for the cause of humility he should seem to have spoken this falsely. For therefore he added:
42:74
et ueritas in nobis non est, cum forte sufficeret dicere: nos ipsos decipimus, nisi adtenderet quosdam putare posse ideo dictum \'nos ipsos decipimus\', quia etiam de uero bono qui se laudat extollitur. addendo itaque \'et ueritas in nobis non est\' manifeste ostendit, sicut etiam huic rectissime placet, hoc omnino uerum non esse: si dixerimus quia pecatum non habemus, ne humilitas constituta in parte falsitatis perdat praemium ueritatis. Porro autem quod dei causam sibi agere uidetur defendendo naturam, non adtendit, quod eandem naturam sanam esse dicendo medici repellit misericordiam. ipse est autem creator eius qui saluator eius.
「真理也不在我們裡面」,其實或許只說「我們便是自欺」也就夠了,若非他顧念到有些人或許以為之所以說「我們便是自欺」,是因為凡為自己甚至真實的善自誇的人便自高自大了。所以他藉著加上「真理也不在我們裡面」,明明地顯出——正如此人也極其恰當地認同的——「我們若說自己無罪」這話全然不是真的,免得謙卑既被置於虛謊一方,就失去真理的賞賜。再者,至於他彷彿藉維護本性來為神辯護這一點,他卻沒有留意到:他既說這同一本性是健全的,就拒絕了醫生的憐憫。然而那位作它救主的,正是它的創造者。
'and the truth is not in us,' when perhaps it might have sufficed to say 'we deceive ourselves,' had he not been mindful that some might suppose it was said 'we deceive ourselves' for this reason, that whoever praises himself even for a true good is puffed up. And so by adding 'and the truth is not in us' he manifestly shows — as most rightly pleases even this man — that this is altogether not true, namely, 'If we say that we have no sin,' lest humility, being placed in the part of falsehood, should lose the reward of truth. Moreover, as to the fact that he seems to plead God's cause for himself by defending nature, he does not attend to this, that by saying that this same nature is sound he repels the mercy of the Physician. But He is the Creator of it who is its Saviour.
42:75
non ergo debemus sic laudare creatorem, ut cogamur, immo uere conuincamur dicere superfluum saluatorem. naturam itaque hominis dignis laudibus honoremus casque laudes ad creatoris gloriam referamus; sed quia nos creauit, ita simus grati, ut non simus, quia sanat, ingrati. uitia sane nostra, quae sanat, non diuino operi, sed humanae uoluntati iustaeque illius uindictae tribuamus; sed ut in nostra potestate fuisse ne acciderent confitemur, ita ut sanentur in illius magis esse misericordia quam in nostra potestate fateamur. hanc iste misericordiam et medicinale saluatoris auxilium tantum in hoc ponit, \'ut ignoscat commissa praeterita, non ut adiuuet ad futura uitanda\'.
因此我們不當這樣讚美創造者,以致被迫——或者說被真正證實不得不——稱救主為多餘。所以,讓我們用配得的讚美尊崇人的本性,並將這些讚美歸於創造者的榮耀;然而祂既創造了我們,就讓我們心存感激,免得因祂醫治我們,反倒忘恩。至於我們的種種敗壞——就是祂所醫治的——讓我們不歸於神的作為,乃歸於人的意志和祂公義的刑罰;然而,正如我們承認它們本可不臨到、乃在我們權下,我們也當承認它們得醫治,更在於祂的憐憫,而非在於我們的能力。此人卻把這憐憫和救主醫治性的幫助,僅僅置於這一點上:「就是祂赦免過去所犯的,而非祂幫助人避免將來的。」
We ought not therefore so to praise the Creator that we are compelled — nay rather truly convicted — to call the Saviour superfluous. Let us therefore honour the nature of man with worthy praises, and let us refer those praises to the glory of the Creator; but as He created us, so let us be grateful, that we be not, because He heals us, ungrateful. Our vices indeed, which He heals, let us attribute not to the divine work, but to the human will and to His just vengeance; yet as we confess that it was in our power that they should not have befallen, so let us acknowledge that for them to be healed lies rather in His mercy than in our power. This man places this mercy and the medicinal aid of the Saviour only in this, 'that He may forgive past deeds, not that He may help toward avoiding future ones.'
42:76
hic perniciosissime fallitur; hic etsi nesciens prohibet nos uigilare et orare ne intremus in temptationem, cum hoc ne nobis accidat in nostra tantum potestate esse contendit. \'Quorundam\' sane \'exempha, quos peccasse legimus\', non\'ideo scripta\' dicit, qui sanum sapit, \'ut ad desperationem nou peccandi ualeant et securitatem peccandi nobis quodammodo praebere uideantur\'. sed ut disceremus uel paenitendi humilitatem uel etiam in talibus lapsibus 11011 desperandam salutem. quidam enim in peccata prolapsi desperatione plus pereunt nec solum paenitendi neglegunt medicinam, sed ad explenda inhonesta et nefaria desideria serui libidinum et sceleratarum cupiditatum fiunt;
在這一點上他受了極其致命的欺騙;在這一點上,即使他並非有意,卻攔阻我們儆醒禱告,免得入了迷惑,因為他堅稱這事不臨到我們僅在於我們自己的能力。「我們讀到某些人犯了罪,這些人的例子,」凡心思健全的人——他確實說得對——「並不是為叫它們助長那種不犯罪的絕望、彷彿在某種意義上給我們犯罪的安然無懼而寫的,乃是為叫我們或學會悔改的謙卑,或學會即使在這樣的跌倒中也不當對得救絕望。」因為某些人跌入罪中,反因絕望而更加滅亡,不但忽略悔改的良藥,甚至為滿足他們可恥、可憎的慾望,作了情慾與邪惡貪念的奴僕;
Here he is most perniciously deceived; here, even though unwitting, he forbids us to watch and pray that we enter not into temptation, since he contends that for this not to befall us lies only in our own power. 'The examples of certain persons whom we read to have sinned,' he indeed rightly says — whoever is soundly wise — 'were not written so that they might avail toward despair of not sinning, and might in some way seem to offer us security in sinning, but that we might learn either the humility of repentance, or that even in such falls salvation is not to be despaired of.' For certain men, fallen into sins, perish the more by despair, and not only neglect the medicine of repentance, but become slaves of lusts and of wicked cravings to fulfil their dishonourable and nefarious desires;
42:77
quasi perdant, si non fecerint quod instigat libido, cum eos iam maneat certa damnatio. aduersus hunc morbum nimium periculosum et exitiabilem ualet commemoratio peccatorum etiam in quae iusti sanctique prolapsi sunt. Sed acute uidetur interrogare, \'quomodo istos sanctos de hac uita abisse credendum sit, cum peccato an sine peccato\', ut, si responsum fuerit \'cum peccato\', putetur cos secuta damnatio, quod nefas est credere; si autem sine peccato dictum fuerit eos exisse de hac uita, probet hominem saltem propinquante morte fuisse sine peccato in hac uita. ubi parum adteudit, cum sit acutissimus. non frustra etiam iustos in oratione dicere:
彷彿他們若不去做情慾所催逼的,便會失去什麼似的,其實必定的定罪已在等候他們。對付這極其危險、致命的疾病,題念連義人和聖徒也曾跌入的種種罪,大有功效。但他彷彿敏銳地質問:「我們當如何相信那些聖徒是帶罪還是無罪地離開此生」;為要使得——若回答說「帶罪」,就可推想定罪隨他們而來,而這是不敬虔而不可信的;但若說他們是無罪地離開此生,他便可證明人至少在死亡臨近時,在此生曾是無罪的。在這一點上,他雖極其敏銳,卻留意得太少。因為連義人在禱告中這樣說也不是徒然的:
as though they lose something, if they do not do what lust urges, whereas a certain damnation already awaits them. Against this most dangerous and deadly disease the calling to mind of the sins into which even the just and holy have fallen has great force. But he seems to ask acutely, 'in what way we are to believe that those holy ones departed from this life, whether with sin or without sin'; so that, if it be answered 'with sin,' damnation may be supposed to have followed them, which it is impious to believe; but if it be said that they went out of this life without sin, he may prove that a man, at least when death drew near, was without sin in this life. Wherein he attends too little, though he is most acute. For not in vain do even the just say in prayer:
42:78
dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, dominumque Christum, cum eandem orationem docendo explicuisset, ueracissime subdidisse: si enim dimiseritis peccata hominibus, dimittet uobis pater uester peccata uestra. per hoc enim cotidianum spiritale quodammodo incensum, quod ante deum in altare cordis, quod sursum habere admonemur, infertur, etiamsi non hic uiuatur sine peccato, licet mori sine peccato, dum subinde uenia deletur. quod subinde ignorantia uel infirmitate committitur. Deinde commemorat eos, \'qui non modo non peccasse, uerum etiam iuste uixisse referuntur: Abel, Enoch, Melchisedech, Abraham, Isaac, lacob, Ioseph, Iesu Xaue, Finees. Samuhel, Nathan.
「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債」,而主基督在教導中既已闡明這同一禱告,就極其真實地補充說:「你們若饒恕人的過犯,你們的天父也必饒恕你們的過犯。」因為藉著這每日屬靈的、可說是馨香之祭——就是在心的祭壇上獻在神面前的,那心是我們受勸勉要向上高舉的——即使在此人不能無罪而活,卻仍可能無罪而死,因為那藉無知或軟弱屢次所犯的,也藉赦免屢次得以塗抹。接著他題起那些「記載中不僅沒有犯罪、甚至公義地生活過的人:亞伯、以諾、麥基洗德、亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各、約瑟、嫩的兒子約書亞、非尼哈、撒母耳、拿單,」
'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors,' and the Lord Christ, when in teaching He had unfolded that same prayer, most truthfully subjoined, 'For if ye forgive men their sins, your Father will also forgive you your sins.' For by this daily spiritual incense, as it were, which is offered before God upon the altar of the heart, which we are admonished to have on high, even if here one does not live without sin, yet it is possible to die without sin, while by turns the pardon blots out what by turns is committed through ignorance or infirmity. Then he calls to mind those 'who are recorded not only not to have sinned, but even to have lived justly: Abel, Enoch, Melchizedek, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Joshua the son of Nun, Phinehas, Samuel, Nathan,'
42:79
Helias. Heliseus, Micheas, Danihel, Ananias. Azarias. Misael, Ezechiel. Mardocheus, Simeon, Ioseph. cui desponsata erat uirgo Maria. Iohannes\'. adiungit etiam feminas: \'Debboram, Annam Samuhelis matrem, Iudith, Hester, alteram Annam filiam Fanuel, Elisabeth\'. ipsam etiam domini ac saluatoris nostri matrem, \'quam\' dicit \'sine peccato confiteri necesse esse pietati\'. excepta itaque sancta uirgine Maria qua propter honorem domini nullam prorsus, cum de pereatis agitur, haberi uolo quaestionem — unde enim scimus quid ci plus gratiae conlatum fuerit ad uincendum omni ex parte peccatum, quae concipere ac parere meruit, quem constat nullum habuisse pecatum?
「以利亞、以利沙、米該雅、但以理、哈拿尼雅、亞撒利雅、米沙利、以西結、末底改、西面、約瑟——就是童女馬利亞所許配的那位——約翰。」他還加上一些婦女:「底波拉、撒母耳的母親哈拿、猶滴、以斯帖、另一位哈拿就是法內力的女兒、以利沙伯。」甚至我們主和救主的母親本身,「就是他說『敬虔要求我們承認她無罪』的那位。」所以,除了聖童女馬利亞——為著主的尊榮,論到罪時,我願對她絲毫不提出任何質問;因為我們怎知她為了在各方面勝過罪,被賜下何等更大的恩典呢,她既配得懷孕並生下那位顯然毫無罪的主?——
'Elijah, Elisha, Micaiah, Daniel, Hananiah, Azariah, Mishael, Ezekiel, Mordecai, Simeon, Joseph, to whom the virgin Mary was betrothed, John.' He adds also women: 'Deborah, Anna the mother of Samuel, Judith, Esther, the other Anna the daughter of Phanuel, Elizabeth.' Even the very mother of our Lord and Saviour, 'whom,' he says, 'piety requires to be confessed without sin.' Excepting therefore the holy Virgin Mary, concerning whom, for the honour of the Lord, I wish no question at all to be raised when sins are treated — for whence do we know what greater measure of grace was conferred upon her for overcoming sin in every part, who deserved to conceive and bear Him who is manifest to have had no sin? —
42:80
— hac ergo uirgine excepta, si omnes illos sanctos et sanctas, cum hic uiuerent, congregare possemus et interrogare, utrum essent sine peccato, quid fuisse responsuros putamus? utrum hoc quod iste dicit, an quod Iohannes apostolus, rogo nos. quantalibet fuerint in hoc corpore excellentia sanctitatis, si hoc interrogari potuissent, una uoce clamassent: si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est. an id humilius responderent fortasse quam uerius? sed huic iam placet et recte placet \'laudem humilitatis in parte noti ponere falsitatis\'. ita hoc si uerum dicerent, haberent peccatum; quod humiliter quia faterentur, ueritas in eis esset;
——所以除了這位童女之外,若我們能把那一切聖潔的男女,在他們還活在世上時聚集起來,問他們是否無罪,我們想他們會怎樣回答呢?是回答此人所說的,還是使徒約翰所說的呢?我問你們,無論他們在這身體中有何等卓越的聖潔,若能這樣問他們,他們豈不要異口同聲喊著說:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們裡面」嗎?抑或他們或許這樣回答,是出於謙卑多過出於真實呢?但此人如今認為——並且理當認為——「不當把謙卑的稱讚置於虛謊一方」。這樣,他們若把這話當作真理來說,就有罪;而因他們謙卑地承認它,真理就在他們裡面;
— excepting therefore this Virgin, if we could gather together all those holy men and women, while they were living here, and question them whether they were without sin, what do we think they would have answered? Whether this which this man says, or what John the Apostle says? I ask you, however great excellence of holiness they may have had in this body, if they could have been asked this, would they not have cried out with one voice: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us'? Or would they perhaps have answered thus more humbly than truly? But it now pleases this man, and rightly pleases him, 'not to place the praise of humility in the part of falsehood.' Thus if they should say this as truth, they would have sin; and because they would humbly confess it, the truth would be in them;
42:81
si autem hoc mentirentur, nihilominus haberent peccatum, quia ueritas in eis non esset. Dicent forsitan, inquit: numquid omnium potuit scriptura commemorare peccata ? et uerum eis dicent quicumque dicent. nec eum contra hoc aliquid ualidum uideo respondisse, quamuis uideam tacere noluisse. quid enim dixerit, quaeso, adtendite. hoc, inquit, recte dici potest de his, quorum neque honorum neque malorum scriptura sit memor; de illis uero, quorum iustitiae meminit, et peccatorum sine dubio meminisset, si qua eos peccasse sensisset .
但他們若在這事上撒謊,仍舊有罪,因為真理不在他們裡面。他說:「他們或許會說,聖經能記載所有人的罪嗎?」凡這樣說的人,都是對他說了真話。我也看不出他對此作了什麼有力的回答,儘管我看得出他不願緘默。因為我請你們思想他所說的話。他說:「這話可以恰當地用在那些聖經既不記其善也不記其惡的人身上;但至於那些聖經題到其公義的人,聖經若察覺他們在任何方面犯了罪,無疑也必題到他們的罪。」
but if they should lie about this, none the less would they have sin, because the truth would not be in them. 'Perhaps they will say,' he says, 'could Scripture record the sins of all?' And they will say truly to him, whoever say it. Nor do I see that he has answered anything valid against this, although I see that he was unwilling to keep silent. For consider, I pray, what he has said. 'This,' he says, 'can rightly be said of those of whose honours nor evils Scripture is mindful; but of those whose righteousness it mentions, it would without doubt have mentioned their sins also, if it had perceived that they had sinned in any way.'
42:82
dicat ergo non pertinuisse ad iustitiam tantam illorum fidem, qui magna multitudine praecedentes et sequentes cum laudibus domini asellum etiam inter frementes quare hoc facerent inimicos clamabant: osanna, fili Dauid, benedictus qui uenit in nomine domini! audeat ergo iste dicere, si potest, neminem fuisse in tanta illa multitudine, qui ullum haberet omnino peccatum. quod si absurdissimum est dicere, cur nulla peccata eorum scriptura commemorauit, quae tantum bonum fidei eorum commemorare curauit? Sed hoc etiam ipse forsitan uidit et ideo subiecit atque ait: sed esto, aliis temporibus turbae numerositate omnium dissimulauerit peccata contexere;
那麼讓他說,那些如此偉大之人的信心竟與公義無關吧——他們大群地前呼後擁,向那驢駒、在那些抱怨他們為何如此行的仇敵中間,以讚美主的話喊著說:「和散那歸於大衛的子孫!奉主名來的是應當稱頌的!」那麼讓此人敢說,若他能夠,在那如此浩大的群眾中沒有一人有任何一點罪。但若說這話是極其荒謬的,那麼當聖經費心記載了他們信心這樣大的善時,為何一項他們的罪也不記呢?但或許他自己也看到了這一點,因此接著補充說:「但就算如此吧;在別的時候,因著人群的眾多,聖經或許略去了不逐一編織眾人的罪;」
Let him then say that it did not pertain to righteousness — that faith of those so great, who, going before and following after in a great multitude, cried out with the praises of the Lord to the ass amid the enemies who murmured why they were doing this: 'Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is he that comes in the name of the Lord!' Let this man then dare to say, if he can, that there was no one in that so great multitude who had any sin at all. But if it is most absurd to say this, why did Scripture record none of their sins, when it took care to record so great a good as their faith? But perhaps this too he himself saw, and therefore subjoined and said: 'But be it so; at other times, by reason of the multitude of the throng, it may have passed over weaving together the sins of all;'
42:83
in ipso statim mundi primordio, ubi non nisi quattuor homines erant, quid, inquit, dicimus, cur non omnium noluerit delicta memorare? utrumne ingentis multitudinis causa, quae nondum erat, an quia illorum tantum qui commiserant meminit, illius uero qui nulla commiserat meminisse non potuit ? adhuc adiungit uerba, quibus ista sententia uberius et planius astruatur: certe, inquit, primo in tempore Adam et Eua, exquibus Cain et Abel nati sunt, quattuor tantum homines fuisse referuntur.
「然而在這世界的最初起頭,那時只有四個人,」他說,「我們要說什麼呢,為何祂不願記載眾人的過犯?是因著那時尚不存在的浩大群眾之故,還是因為祂只題到那些犯了罪的人,卻不能題那沒有犯罪的人呢?」他又加上一些話,好叫這見解得以更豐富、更清楚地建立起來:他說:「誠然,在最初的時候,亞當和夏娃,該隱與亞伯就是從他們所生的,記載中只有四個人。」
'but in the very beginning of the world, where there were but four men, what,' he says, 'shall we say, why He was unwilling to record the misdeeds of all? Was it by reason of a vast multitude, which did not yet exist, or because He mentioned only those who had committed sins, but could not mention him who had committed none?' Further he adds words by which this opinion may be built up more richly and more plainly: 'Certainly,' he says, 'in the first time Adam and Eve, from whom Cain and Abel were born, are recorded to have been only four men.'
42:84
peccauit Eua — scriptura hoc prodidit , Adam quoque deliquit — eadem scriptura non tacuit —.sed et Cain peccasse ipsa aeque scriptura testata est, quorum non modo peccata, uerum etiam peccatorum indicat qualitatem. quodsi et Abel peccasset, hoc sine dubio scriptura dixisset; sed non dixit: ergo nec ille peccauit, quin etiam iustum ostendit. credamus igitur quod legimus et quod non legimus nefas credamus astruere . Haec dicens parum adtenditquod paulo ante ipse dixerat \'iam exorta multitudine generis humani turbae numerositate potuisse scripturam dissimulare omnium peccata contexere\'.
「夏娃犯了罪——聖經已揭明這事;亞當也違背了——同一部聖經並未緘默;然而該隱也犯了罪,正如同一部聖經同樣作了見證,並且論到他們,聖經不僅指明他們的罪,甚至指明他們罪的性質。但亞伯若也犯了罪,聖經無疑也必說出來;然而它並沒有說:所以亞伯也沒有犯罪,反倒顯明他為義。所以讓我們相信我們所讀到的,並當認為建立我們所未讀到的乃是不敬虔的。」他說這些話時,太少留意他自己在稍前所說的:「當人類的群眾已經興起時,聖經可以因著人群的眾多而略去不逐一編織眾人的罪。」
'Eve sinned — Scripture has disclosed this; Adam too transgressed — the same Scripture was not silent; but Cain also sinned, as that same Scripture has equally testified, and of these it indicates not only their sins, but even the quality of their sins. But if Abel too had sinned, Scripture would without doubt have said so; but it did not say so: therefore neither did he sin, nay rather it shows him to be just. Let us therefore believe what we read, and let us deem it impious to build up what we do not read.' In saying these things he attends too little to what a little before he himself had said, 'that when the multitude of the human race had already arisen, Scripture could, by reason of the multitude of the throng, pass over weaving together the sins of all.'
42:85
hoc enim si satis adtendisset, uideret etiam in uno homine turbam et multitudinem leuium peccatorum uel non potuisse uel, si etiam potuit, non debuisse conscribi. ea quippe scripta sunt, quibus et modus adhibendus fuit et paucis exemplis ad multa necessaria lector instruendus. nam cum ipsos tunc homines lieet adhuc paucos.
因為他若充分留意了這一點,就會看出,即使在一個人身上,一大群輕微的罪,或是不能、或是即使能夠也不當被記錄下來。因為所寫下的,乃是那些必須加以節制的事,並藉少數例子使讀者在許多必要的事上得著教導。因為聖經連論到那些人本身,就是那時雖仍為數不多的亞當和夏娃,也不願記載——
For if he had sufficiently attended to this, he would see that even in one man a throng and multitude of light sins either could not, or, even if it could, ought not to have been written down. For those things were written to which a measure had to be applied, and by which the reader was to be instructed toward many necessary things by a few examples. For since Scripture was unwilling to record even about those very men, then, though still few — Adam and Eve —
42:86
quot uel qui fuerint, id est Adam et Eua, quot filios et filias proereauerint et quae illis nomina inposuerint, scriptura commemorare noluerit — unde nonnulli parum considerantes quam multa scriptura tacite praetereat ipsum Cain cum matre concubuisse putauerunt, unde prolem quae commemorata est procrearet, putantes illis filiis Adam sorores non fuisse, quia eas scriptura tunc tacuit, postea recapitulando inferens quod praetermiserat Adam filios et filias procreasse nec tempus quo nati sunt nec numerum nec uocabula ostendens —ita non commemorandum fuit, si Abel, quamuis merito iustus appellatus est, paulo inmoderatius aliquando risit uel animi remissione iocatus est uel uidit aliquid ad commemorandum uel aliquanto inmoderatius poma decerpsit uel plusculo cibo crudior fuit uel cum oraret cogitauit aliquid unde eius in aliud auocaretur intentio.
他們有多少、是什麼人,就是亞當和夏娃生了多少兒女、給他們起了什麼名字——正因如此,某些太少考慮聖經沉默略過何等多事的人,竟以為該隱與自己的母親同房,好生下那被記載的後裔,他們以為亞當那些兒子沒有姊妹,因為聖經那時對她們緘默,後來在覆述時陳明它先前所略過的,說亞當生了兒女,卻既不指明他們出生的時間,也不指明數目,也不指明名字——照樣,這也不必記載:亞伯,儘管理當被稱為義人,倘若某時稍微過分地笑了一下,或在心思鬆弛時開了玩笑,或看了某樣本該記下的東西,或稍微過分地摘取了果子,或因略多的食物而稍顯飽脹,或在禱告時想到某事以致他的專注被引到別處去了。
how many or who they were, that is, Adam and Eve, how many sons and daughters they begot, and what names they imposed on them — whence certain persons, considering too little how many things Scripture silently passes over, supposed that Cain lay with his very mother, to beget the offspring which is recorded, thinking that those sons of Adam had no sisters, because Scripture then kept silent about them, afterwards in recapitulating stating what it had passed over, that Adam begot sons and daughters, showing neither the time when they were born, nor the number, nor the names — so it was not to be recorded, if Abel, though deservedly called just, at some time laughed a little too immoderately, or jested in relaxation of mind, or looked upon something to be recorded, or plucked fruit somewhat too immoderately, or was made somewhat too full by a little excess of food, or when he prayed thought of something whereby his attention was called away to something else.
42:87
et quotiens illi ista ac similia multa subrepserint! an forte peccata non sunt, de quibus generaliter cauendis atque cohibendis admonemur praecepto apostolico, ubi dicit: non ergo regnetpeecatum i n uestro mortali corpore a d oboediendum desideriis eius? his quippe ne oboediamus ad ea, quae non licent uel minus decent, cotidiana et perpetua conflictatione certandum est. nam utique ex hoc uitio mittitur uel dimittitur oculus, quo non oportet; quod uitium si conualuerit et praeualuerit, etiam adulterium perpetratur in corpore, quod in corde tanto fit citius quanto est cogitatio celerior et nullum inpedimentum morarum.
這些以及許多類似的事,何等多次偷偷潛入他心中!難道它們就不是罪嗎?就是使徒的教訓所勸勉我們要一般地防備並約束的那些罪,他在那裡說:「所以不要容罪在你們必死的身上作王,使你們順從身子的私慾」?因為為叫我們不順從這些私慾去行那不合法或較不合宜的事,我們必須以每日並持續不斷的爭戰來抵擋。因為眼目無疑正是出於這敗壞而被引向或投向它不當去的地方;這敗壞若增長並得勢,姦淫甚至在身體上也被犯了——而這在心中被犯得更快,因為思念愈迅捷,就愈沒有耽延的攔阻。
And how many times did these and many similar things steal upon him! Or are they perhaps not sins, concerning the general guarding against and restraining of which we are admonished by the apostolic precept, where he says, 'Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, to obey the desires thereof'? For lest we obey these, unto things that are not lawful or are less becoming, we must contend by a daily and perpetual struggle. For assuredly out of this vice the eye is directed or sent whither it ought not; which vice, if it grows strong and prevails, adultery too is perpetrated in the body, which is committed in the heart the more quickly the swifter the thought is, and there is no impediment of delays.
42:88
hoc peccatum, id est hunc uitiosac affectionis adpetitum, qui magna ex parte frenarunt, ut non oboedirent desideriis eius nec exhiberent ei membra sua arma iniquitatis. etiam iusti appellari meruerunt et hoc adiutorio gratiae dei. uerum quia saepe in lenissimis et aliquando incautis obrepit peccatum, et iusti fuerunt et sine peccato non fuerunt. postremo si in Abel insto caritas dei, qua una uere iustus est quicumque iustus est, adhue erat quo posset et deberet augeri, quicquid minus erat ex uitio erat. ut cui non miuus sit, donec ad illam eius fortitudinem ueniatur, ubi tota hominis absorbeatur infirmitas? Magna plane sententia conclusit hunc locum cum ait:
這罪,就是這敗壞情感的貪慾,他們在很大程度上加以約束,以致不順從它的私慾,也不獻上肢體給它作不義的兵器,他們甚至配得被稱為義人,而這也是靠著神恩典的幫助。但因為罪常在極輕微的事上、有時在人不防備時偷偷潛入,他們既是義人,卻也並非無罪。最後,倘若在義人亞伯裡面,那神的愛——凡是義人,其真正稱義乃單憑這愛——仍有可以並當被增進之處,那麼所缺欠的無論是什麼,都是出於敗壞;以致在他裡面所缺欠的不再減少,直到人達到他那力量,就是人一切的軟弱都可在其中被吞滅之處。他以一句顯然偉大的話結束了這一段,說:
This sin, that is, this craving of vicious affection, which in great part they bridled, so that they did not obey its desires nor present their members to it as weapons of iniquity, they even merited to be called just, and this too by the aid of the grace of God. But because sin often steals in in the gentlest matters and sometimes upon the unwary, they were both just and were not without sin. Finally, if in just Abel the love of God — by which alone whoever is just is truly just — still had whereby it could and ought to be increased, whatever was lacking was of vice; so that in him there is not less, until one comes to that strength of his wherein the whole infirmity of man may be absorbed. He concluded this passage with a plainly great sentence, when he said:
42:89
credamus igitur quod legimus et quod non legimus nefas credamus astruere, quod de cunctis etiam dixisse sufficiat . contra ego dico nec omne quod legimus credere nos debere propter illud. quod ait apostolus: omnia legite, quae bona sunt tenete, ut astruere aliquid etiam quod non legimus nefas non esse. possumus enim aliquid bona fide testes astruere quod experti sumus, etiam si forte non legimus. hic fortasse respondet: \'ego cum hoc dicerem, de scripturis sanctis agebam\'. o utinam, non dico aliud quam in illis litteris legit, nerum contra id quod legit nihil uellet astruere! fideliter et oboedienter audiret quod scriptum est:
「所以讓我們相信我們所讀到的,並當認為建立我們所未讀到的乃是不敬虔的;論到一切事,說了這話就當夠了。」對此我說,我們甚至不當相信我們所讀到的一切,這是因著使徒所說的:「凡事都要察驗;善美的要持守」;如此看來,建立某樣連我們未讀到的事,也並非不敬虔。因為我們能以誠實的見證人身分,建立某樣我們曾親身經歷的事,即使或許我們未曾讀到它。在此他或許回答說:「我說這話時,是在論到聖經。」但願他所說的無非是他在那些經卷中所讀到的,而不願建立任何違背他所讀到之事的東西!他就必忠信而順服地聽從那所寫的:
'Let us therefore believe what we read, and let us deem it impious to build up what we do not read; and let it suffice to have said this of all things.' Against this I say that we ought not even to believe everything that we read, because of that which the Apostle says, 'Read all things; hold fast the things that are good'; so that to build up something even which we do not read is not impious. For we can, as witnesses in good faith, build up something which we have experienced, even if perchance we have not read it. Here perhaps he answers: 'When I said this, I was treating of the holy Scriptures.' O would that he would say nothing other than what he reads in those writings, but would be unwilling to build up anything against what he reads! Faithfully and obediently would he hear what is written:
42:90
per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum o t per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, i n quo omnes peccauerunt n t. et non infirmaret tanti medici gratiam, dum fateri non uult naturam humanam esse uitiatam! o utinam sicut Christianus legeret praetor Iesum Christum nullum esse nomen sub caelo, in quo oportet saluos fieri nos, et non possibilitatem naturae humanae ita defenderet, ut homo per liberum arbitrium etiam sine isto nomine saluus esse posse credatur! Sed putat fortasse ideo necessarium esse Christi nomen, ut per eius euangelium discamus quemadmodum uiuere debeamus, non etiam ut eius adiuuemur gratia, quo bene uiuamus.
「罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪。」但願他不至削弱如此偉大醫師的恩典——只要他仍不肯承認人性已然敗壞!啊,但願他身為基督徒,能讀到「除耶穌基督以外,天下沒有別的名,我們可以靠著得救」,且不至如此為人性的能力辯護,以致相信人憑自由意志、甚至沒有這名也能得救!但他或許以為,基督的名之所以必要,只是要我們藉祂的福音學習當如何生活,而非也要我們藉祂的恩典得幫助,好使我們善度此生。
'Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed unto all men, in whom all have sinned.' Would that he did not weaken the grace of so great a Physician, so long as he refuses to confess that human nature has been corrupted! Oh, would that, as a Christian, he might read that 'there is no name under heaven besides Jesus Christ, in which we must be saved,' and that he would not so defend the capacity of human nature that a man is believed able to be saved through free will even without that Name! But perhaps he thinks the Name of Christ necessary only that through His Gospel we may learn how we ought to live, and not also that we may be helped by His grace to live well.
42:91
uel hinc saltim confiteatur esse miserabiles tenebras in animo humano, qui scit quemadmodum debeat leonem domare et nescit quemadmodum uiuere. an et hoc ut sciat sufficit ei liberum arbitrium lexque naturalis? haec est sapientia uerbi, qua euacuatur crux Christi. sed qui dixit: perdam sapientiam sapientium, quia ista crux non potest euacuari. profecto ista sapientia per stultitiam praedicationis, qua credentes sanantur, euertitur. si enim possibilitas naturalis per liberum arbitrium et ad cognoscendum quomodo uiuere debeat et ad bene uiuendum sufficit sibi, ergo Christus gratis mortuus est; ergo euacuatum est scandalum crucis.
或至少由此讓他承認:人心中有可悲的黑暗——它懂得如何馴服獅子,卻不懂得如何生活。難道連要知道這一點,自由意志與自然律對他就足夠了嗎?這就是那「言語的智慧,使基督的十字架落了空」。然而祂曾說:「我要滅絕智慧人的智慧」——因為這十字架不能被廢去。誠然,那智慧要被「所傳之道的愚拙,就是叫信的人得醫治的」所傾覆。因為倘若自然的能力藉自由意志,既足以知道當如何生活,又足以善度此生,那麼「基督就是徒然死了;如此,十字架的絆腳石也就落了空」。
Or at least from this let him confess that there are pitiable shadows in the human mind, which knows how to tame a lion but knows not how to live. Or does free will and the natural law suffice him even to know this? This is the 'wisdom of speech, whereby the cross of Christ is made void.' But He who said, 'I will destroy the wisdom of the wise'—because this cross cannot be made void. Assuredly that wisdom is overthrown by 'the foolishness of preaching, whereby they that believe are healed.' For if natural capacity, through free will, suffices of itself both to know how one ought to live and to live well, then 'Christ died in vain; then is the stumbling-block of the cross made void.'
42:92
cur non etiam ego hic exclamem, immo exclamabo et istis increpitabo dolore christiano: euacuati estis a Christo, qui in natura iustificamini. a gratia excidistis! ignorantes enim dei iustitiam et uestram nolentes constituere iustitiae dei non estis subiecti. sicut enim finis legis, ita etiam naturae humanae uitiosae saluator Christus est ad iustitiam omni credenti. Quid autem sibi opposuit \'ab eis dici contra quos loquitur: omnes enim peccauerunt\'? manifestum est quod de his dicebat apostolus qui tunc erant, hoc est de Iudaeis et gentibus . sed plane illud, quod commemoraui:
我為何不也在此發聲呼喊——不,我要呼喊,並以基督徒的憂傷斥責這些人:「你們這在本性中求稱義的,是與基督隔絕了;你們是從恩典中墜落了!」因為「你們不知道神的義,想要立自己的義,就不服神的義了」。因為正如基督是「律法的總結」,祂也是敗壞人性的救主,「使凡信的都得著義」。但他提出什麼異議呢——即他所反對之人所說的:「因為眾人都犯了罪」?顯然使徒所論的是當時的人,就是猶太人與外邦人。但我所引用的那句話,實在是明白的:
Why should not I too here cry out—nay, I will cry out and rebuke these men with Christian sorrow: 'You are made void from Christ, you who are justified in nature; you are fallen from grace!' For 'being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and unwilling to establish your own, you have not been made subject to the righteousness of God.' For as Christ is 'the end of the law,' so also He is the Saviour of corrupted human nature 'unto righteousness to every one that believeth.' But what did he set up as an objection—that it is said by those against whom he speaks: 'For all have sinned'? It is manifest that the Apostle was speaking of those who then were, that is, of Jews and Gentiles. But plainly that which I have quoted:
42:93
per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum e t per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes peccauerunt, et antiquos et recentiores et nos et posteros nostros sententia ista conpleetitur. ponit etiam illud testimonium, unde probet cum dicuntur \'omnes\' non semper omnes omnino nullo praetermisso intellegi oportere. sicut p e r unius inquit, delictum in omnes homines in condemnationem sic et per unius iustitia m i n omnes homines in iustifi icationem uitae, eum per Christi, inquit, iustitiam non omnes, sed eos tantum, qui illi oboedire uoluerunt et baptismi eius ablutione purgati sunt, sanctifieatos esse non dubium sit . non plane isto testimonio probat quod uult.
「罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪」——這句話包括古人與近人、我們與我們的後裔。他又引出這見證,想要證明當提到「眾人」時,未必總要理解為毫無遺漏的全體:他說,「正如因一人的過犯,眾人都被定罪;照樣,因一人的義行,眾人也就被稱義得生命」——因為他說,藉基督的義得稱義的並非眾人,唯有那些甘願順服祂、並藉祂洗禮之潔淨而得洗淨的人,才無疑地被成聖。然而他顯然並未用這見證證明他所要證明的。
'Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed unto all men, in whom all have sinned'—that sentence embraces both the ancients and the more recent, both us and our posterity. He also adduces this testimony, whereby he would prove that when 'all' are spoken of, it ought not always to be understood of absolutely all with none passed over: 'As,' he says, 'by the offence of one upon all men unto condemnation, so also by the righteousness of one upon all men unto justification of life'—since, he says, by the righteousness of Christ not all, but only those who have been willing to obey Him and have been cleansed by the washing of His baptism, are without doubt sanctified. Yet plainly by this testimony he does not prove what he wishes.
42:94
nam sicut dictum est : sicut per unius delictum in omnes hom ines in condemnationem. ut nullus praetermitteretur, sic et in eo, quod dictum est: per un ius iustitiam in omnes homines in iustificationem uitae, nullus praetermissus est, 11011 quia omnes in eum credunt et baptismo eius abluuntur, sed quia nemo iustificatur nisi in eum credat et baptismo eius abluatur. itaque \'omnes\' dictum est. ne aliquo modo alio praeter ipsum quisquam saluns fieri posse credatur. sicut uno litterarum magistro in ciuitate constituto rectissime dicimus:
因為正如經上說:「照樣,因一人的過犯,眾人都被定罪」,以致無一人被遺漏;照樣,在所說的「因一人的義行,眾人都被稱義得生命」一句中,也無一人被遺漏——並非因為眾人都信祂、都受祂洗禮而得洗淨,乃是因為除非有人信祂、受祂洗禮而得洗淨,否則無人得稱義。因此經上用「眾人」一詞,免得有人以為在祂以外還能藉別的方法得救。正如在一座城裡設立了一位文字教師,我們最恰當地說:
For just as it was said, 'As by the offence of one upon all men unto condemnation,' so that none was passed over, so also in that which was said, 'By the righteousness of one upon all men unto justification of life,' none was passed over—not because all believe in Him and are washed by His baptism, but because no one is justified unless he believe in Him and be washed by His baptism. And so 'all' was said, lest anyone should be believed able to be saved in any other way besides Him. Just as, when a single teacher of letters has been appointed in a city, we most rightly say:
42:95
\'omnes iste hic litteras docet\', non quia omnes ciues litteras discunt, sed quia nemo discit, nisi quem ille docuerit, sic nemo iustificatur, nisi quem Christus iustificauerit. Sed esto, inquit, consentiam quia omnes peccatores fuissetestatur. dicit enim quid fuerint, non quod aliud esse non potuerint. quamobrem et si omnes homines, inquit, peccatores possent probari. definitioni tamen nostrae nequaquam id obesset, qui non tam quid homines sint quam quid possint esse defendimus .
「這人在此教眾人文字」——並非因為全城的市民都學文字,乃是因為除非他教過的,無人學會;照樣,除非基督稱之為義的,無人得稱義。他說:「就算如此吧;我承認經上見證眾人都是罪人。因為它說的是他們曾是什麼,而非他們不能是別的樣子。因此,」他說,「縱使一切人都能被證明是罪人,這對我們的主張仍毫無妨礙,因為我們所辯護的,與其說是人實際是什麼,不如說是人能夠是什麼。」
'This man teaches everyone here their letters'—not because all the citizens learn letters, but because no one learns save whom he shall have taught; so no one is justified save whom Christ shall have justified. 'But be it so,' he says; 'I grant that it is attested that all were sinners. For it says what they were, not that they could not be otherwise. Wherefore even if all men,' he says, 'could be proved to be sinners, that would in no way hinder our position, for we defend not so much what men are as what they can be.'
42:96
hic recte facit aliquando consentire, quoniam non iustificabitur in conspectu dei omnis uiuens, non tamen ibi esse quaestionem, sed in ipsa non peccandi possibilitate contendit, in qua nec nos aduersus cum certare opus est. nam neque illud nimis curo, utrum fuerint hic aliqui uel sint uel esse possint, qui perfectam, cui nihil addendum esset, habuerint uel habeant uel habituri sint caritatem dei - ipsa est enim uerissima, plenissima perfectissimaque iustitia —, quoniam id, quod uoluntate hominis adiuta per dei gratiam fieri posse confiteor et defendo, quando uel ubi uel in quo fiat nimium certare non debeo.
在此他有時正當地承認:「凡活著的人,在神面前無一得稱義」,然而他堅稱問題不在此,而在乎不犯罪的可能性本身——在這一點上,我們無需與他爭辯。因為我也不甚在意:在今世是否曾有、或現有、或能有任何人擁有過、正擁有、或將擁有那無需再添絲毫的完全的愛神之心——因為那才是最真實、最完滿、最完全的義——既然我所承認並辯護的,是那藉神的恩典所幫助、由人的意志而能成就之事,那麼關於它何時、何地、在誰身上成就,我實不當過分爭辯。
Here he rightly does at times consent that 'in the sight of God shall no man living be justified,' yet he contends that the question does not lie there, but in the very possibility of not sinning—wherein there is no need for us to strive against him. For neither do I greatly trouble myself whether there have been here, or are, or can be any who have had, or have, or shall have that perfect love of God to which nothing need be added—for that is the truest, fullest, and most perfect righteousness—since as to that which I confess and defend can come to pass by the will of man aided through the grace of God, I ought not to strive overmuch about when, or where, or in whom it comes to pass.
42:97
neque de ipsa possibilitate contendo, cum sanata et adiuta hominis uoluntate possibilitas ipsa simul cum effectu in sanctis proueniat, dum caritas dei, quantum plenissime natura nostra sana atque purgata capere potest, diffunditur in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis. melius itaque dei causa agitur — quam se iste agendo dicit defensare naturam —, cum et creator et saluator agnoscitur quam cum defensa uelut sana uiribusque integris creatura opitulatio salnatoris inanitur. Verum est autem quod ait, \'quod deus tam bonus quam iustus talem hominem fecerit, qui peccati malo carere sufficeret, sed si uoluisset\'.
我也不爭辯那能力本身,因為當人的意志得醫治、得幫助時,那能力便在聖徒身上與其果效一同顯現,同時,神的愛——按我們得醫治、得潔淨的本性所能領受的最充分程度——「藉著所賜給我們的聖靈,澆灌在我們心裡」。因此,當神既被認作創造者、又被認作救主時,神的案由(此人說他是藉為本性辯護而在辯護此案)才得更好地伸張;勝過那將本性辯護為彷彿健全、能力完好,以致救主的援助被架空。然而他所說的是真的:「神既如祂公義那般良善,造了這樣一個人,只要他肯,便足以免於罪惡。」
Nor do I contend about the possibility itself, since, when the will of man is healed and aided, that possibility comes forth together with its effect in the saints, while the love of God—as fully as our nature, healed and cleansed, is able to receive it—is 'shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, which is given to us.' Better therefore is the cause of God pleaded—which this man says he pleads by pleading for nature—when He is acknowledged both as Creator and as Saviour, than when, nature being defended as though sound and with unimpaired powers, the help of the Saviour is emptied out. Yet true is what he says, 'that God, being as good as He is just, made such a man as sufficed to be free from the evil of sin, if only he had willed.'
42:98
quis enim eum nescit sanum et inculpabilem factum et libero arbitrio atque ad iuste uiuendum potestate libera constitutum ? sed nunc de illo agitur, quem semiuiuum latrones in uia reliquerunt, qui grauibus saucius confossusque uulneribus non ita potest ad iustitiae culmen ascendere, sicut potuit inde descendere, qui etiam si iam in stabulo est adhuc curatur. non igitur deus inpossibilia iubet, sed iubendo admonet et facere quod possis et petere quod non possis. iam nunc uideamus unde possit, unde non possit. iste dicit: uoluntate non est, quod natura potest . ego dico: \'uoluntate quidem non est homo iustus, si natura potest, sed medicina poterit quod uitio non potest\'.
因為誰不知道他被造得健全無瑕,被賦予自由意志和自由能力以行義呢?但如今所論及的乃是那被強盜留在路上半死之人,他身受重傷、被刺穿,無法如當初從高處下墜那般輕易地攀上義的頂峰;他縱然如今已在客店中,仍在受醫治。所以神並非命令不可能之事,乃是藉命令勸戒你:既要行你所能行的,也要祈求你所不能行的。如今讓我們看看:他哪裡能、哪裡不能。此人說:「本性所能之事,不在乎意志。」我卻說:「若本性能行,人稱義固然不在乎意志;然而醫治能成就那過犯所不能成就的。」
For who does not know that he was made sound and blameless, and constituted with free will and free power to live righteously? But now the matter concerns him whom the robbers left half-dead on the road, who, grievously wounded and pierced, cannot ascend to the summit of righteousness as easily as he was able to descend thence, and who, even though he is now in the inn, is still being cared for. God therefore does not command impossibilities, but by commanding He admonishes you both to do what you can and to ask for what you cannot. Now then let us see whence he can, whence he cannot. This man says: 'It is not of the will, what nature can do.' I say: 'Man indeed is not righteous of the will, if nature can do it, but medicine will be able to do what the fault cannot.'
42:99
Quid ergo iam opus est in pluribus inmorari? ueniamus interius ad causam, quam in hac dumtaxat quaestione uel solam uel paene solam cum istis habemus. sicut enim ipse dicit, ad quod nunc agit non pertinere ut quaeratur, utrum fuerint uel sint aliqui homines in hae uita sine peccato, sed utrum esse potuerint siue possint\', ita ego etiamsi fuisse uel esse consentiam nullo modo tamen potuisse uel posse confirmo nisi iustifieatos gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum et hunc crucifixum. ca quippe fides iustos sanauit antiquos, quae sanat et nos, id est mediatoris dei et hominum hominis Christi lesu, fides sanguinis eius, fides crucis eius, fides mortis et resurrectionis eius;
那麼我們何需在許多要點上多加逗留呢?讓我們更深入地探究那正題本身——至少在這問題上,我們與這些人的分歧唯在於此、或幾乎唯在於此。因為正如他自己說,探究今生是否曾有、或現有任何人無罪,並不屬於他當前的目的,而只在於他們是否曾能、或能夠無罪;照樣,我縱然承認曾有、或現有這樣的人,卻仍斷言:除非藉我們主耶穌基督、就是被釘十字架的那位的恩典而稱義,否則他們斷不能、也不可能如此。因為醫治古時義人的,正是那醫治我們的同一信德——就是對神與人之間的中保、那人基督耶穌的信;對祂寶血的信、對祂十字架的信、對祂受死與復活的信;
Why then need we linger longer on many points? Let us come more inwardly to the very cause, which in this question at least we have with these men, either alone or almost alone. For as he himself says that it does not pertain to his present purpose to ask whether there have been, or are, any men in this life without sin, but whether they could be, or can be; so I, even if I should grant that there have been or are such, yet affirm that in no way could they, or can they, be so, except being justified by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord, and Him crucified. For it was this same faith that healed the righteous of old, which heals us also—that is, faith in the Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus; faith in His blood, faith in His cross, faith in His death and resurrection.
42:100
habentes ergo eundem spiritum fidei et nos credimus, propter quod et loquimur. Iste uero obiecta sibi quaestione, in qua reuera intolerabilis uidetur cordibus christianis, quid respondeat adtendamus. ait enim: sed hoc est quod multos mouet, inquies, quod non per dei gratiam hominem sine peccato esse posse defendis . prorsus hoc est quod mouet, hoc est quod obicimus. rem ipsam dicit; hoc omnino aegerrime sustinemus, hinc a Christianis talia disputari ea quam in alios et in ipsos habemus dilectione non ferimus. audiamus igitur quomodo se ab obiectione quaestionis huius expediat:
「我們既有信心同樣的靈,也就信了,所以也就說話」。但讓我們留意此人對他面前所擺的問題如何回答——在這問題上,他實在顯得叫基督徒的心無法忍受。因為他說:「你會說,這正是叫許多人不安的——你竟辯護說人並非藉神的恩典而能無罪。」這正是叫我們不安的;這正是我們所反對的。他所陳明的正是此事;這是我們最沉痛難忍的;至於這等事竟由基督徒來爭辯,我們憑著對別人、也對這些人自己所存的愛心,實在無法容忍。那麼讓我們聽聽他如何從這問題的責難中脫身:
'having therefore the same spirit of faith, we also believe, and therefore also do we speak.' But let us attend to what this man answers to the question set before him, in which he truly appears intolerable to Christian hearts. For he says: 'But this is what troubles many, you will say—that you defend that a man can be without sin, not through the grace of God.' This is precisely what troubles us; this is what we object to. He states the very thing; this above all we bear most grievously; that such things should be disputed by Christians we cannot endure, by that love which we have toward others and toward these men themselves. Let us hear, then, how he extricates himself from the objection of this question:
42:101
o ignorantiae caecitas, inquit, o inperitae mentis ignauia, quae id sine dei gratia defensari existimat, quod deo tantum audiat debere reputari ! si nesciremus quae sequantur, his tantummodo auditis falsa nus de illis iactante fama et quibusdam fratribus idoneis testibus asseuerantibus credidisse putaremus. quid enim dici breuius potuit et uerius quam possibilitatem non peccandi, quantacumque est uel erit in homine, non nisi deo debere reputari? hoc et nos dicimus, iungamus dexteras. An audienda sunt cetera? audienda plane et corrigenda utique uel cauenda.
他說:「哦,無知的盲目!哦,未受訓練之心的懶惰!它竟以為那該單單歸功於神的,是可以離了神的恩典而被辯護的!」倘若我們不知道下文,只聽這幾句話,或許會以為:我們從誇口的傳聞、以及某些自稱合宜見證人的弟兄那裡,聽信了關於這些人的謊言。因為還有什麼比這說得更簡潔、更真確呢——即人裡面不犯罪的可能性,無論現有或將有多大,都當歸功於神而非別的?這一點我們也如此說;讓我們彼此握手。抑或還有下文須聽?的確須聽,且必須加以糾正,或至少加以提防。
'O the blindness of ignorance,' he says, 'O the sloth of an untrained mind, which thinks that to be defended without the grace of God which it hears must be reckoned owed to God alone!' If we did not know what follows, we might, hearing only these words, think that we had believed falsehoods about these men through boasting rumour and through certain brethren asserting themselves fit witnesses. For what could be said more briefly and more truly than that the possibility of not sinning, however great it is or shall be in man, must be reckoned owed to none but God? This we too say; let us join right hands. Or are the rest to be heard? To be heard indeed, and certainly to be corrected, or at least guarded against.
42:102
nam cum dicitur, inquit, ipsum posse arbitrii humani omnino non esse, sed naturae, sed auctoris naturae, dei scilicet, ecqui fieri potest ut absque dei gratia intellegatur, quod ad deum proprie pertinere censetur ? iam coepit apparere quid dicat; sed ne forte fallamur, latius id explanat et clarius. sed ut hoc manifestius, inquit, fiat, paulo latius disputandum est. dicimus enim cuiuscumque rei possibilitatem non tam in arbitrii humani potestate quam in naturae necessitate consistere . exemplis etiam uel similitudinibus quid dicat inlustrat. ut puta, inquit, loqui possum. quod loqui possum meum non est; quod loquor meum est, id est propriae uoluntatis;
他說:「因為當有人說,這能力全然不屬於人的抉擇,而屬於本性,實則屬於本性的創作者、即神,那麼既然判定它本就屬乎神,怎能理解為離了神的恩典呢?」如今他的意思已開始顯露;但恐怕我們受欺,他就更廣、更明地加以解釋。他說:「但為使此點更加彰顯,須稍加詳論。因為我們說,任何事物的可能性,與其說在於人抉擇的權能,不如說在於本性的必然。」他又用例證或比喻闡明他的意思:他說,「譬如,我能說話。我能說話,這不屬於我;我在說話,這屬於我,就是屬於我自己的意志;」
'For when it is said,' he says, 'that this power belongs not at all to human choice, but to nature, indeed to the Author of nature, namely God, how can it be understood apart from the grace of God, when it is judged to pertain properly to God?' Now it has begun to appear what he means; but lest perchance we be deceived, he explains it more broadly and more plainly. 'But that this may be made more manifest,' he says, 'we must discuss it a little more widely. For we say that the possibility of anything whatever consists not so much in the power of human choice as in the necessity of nature.' He illustrates what he means by examples or comparisons: 'For instance,' he says, 'I am able to speak. That I am able to speak is not mine; that I speak is mine, that is, of my own will;'
42:103
et quia quod loquor meum est, utrumque facere possum, id est et loqui et non loqui. quia uero quod loqui possum meum non est, id est arbitrii mei atque uoluntatis, necesse est me semper loqui posse; et si uoluero non posse loqui, non possum tamen non posse loqui, nisi forte membrum illud adimam, quo loquendi inpleri officium potest . multa quidem diei possent, quibus, si uelit. homo adimat sibi possibilitatem loquendi non adempto illo membro quo loquimur. uelut si aliquid fiat unde uox ipsa tollatur, loqui nemo poterit manentibus membris; non enim uox hominis membrum est; uexato sane aliquo interiore membro fieri potest, non adempto. sed ne uerbo premere uidear mihique contentiose dicatur:
「又因我所說的屬於我,我便能行二者——就是既能說又能不說。但因我能說話這事並不屬於我,就是不屬於我的抉擇與意志,我便必然總是能說話;縱然我願意不能說話,我仍不能使自己不能說話,除非我或許除去那能履行說話之職的肢體。」誠然,可以說出許多事,藉此人若願意,可除去自己說話的可能,而不必除去我們用以說話的那肢體。譬如若有某事發生,使聲音本身被奪去,則肢體雖存,也無人能說話;因為人的聲音並非肢體。倘若某內部器官受損,也能做到——而肢體並未被除去。但恐怕我顯得在字面上苛求,且有人爭辯地對我說:
'and because what I speak is mine, I can do either—that is, both to speak and not to speak. But because that I am able to speak is not mine, that is, of my choice and will, it is necessary that I should always be able to speak; and even if I should will not to be able to speak, I nevertheless cannot not be able to speak, unless perchance I remove that member by which the office of speaking can be fulfilled.' Many things indeed could be said whereby, if he wished, a man might remove from himself the possibility of speaking without removing that member by which we speak. As if something be done whereby the voice itself is taken away, no one will be able to speak though the members remain; for the voice of man is not a member. If indeed some inner member be injured, it can be brought about, without the member's being removed. But lest I seem to press upon a word, and it be contentiously said against me:
42:104
\'etiam nexare adimere est\', possumus quidem id efficere et ore aliquibus uinculis sic clauso atque obserato, ut id aperire minime ualeamus neque ut aperiatur in nostra sit potestate, cum in potestate fuerit ut clauderetur manente integritate et sanitate membrorum. Sed quid ad nos? uideamus quid deinde contexat. uoluntatis enim arbitrio, inquit, ac deliberatione priuatur quicquid naturali necessitate constringitur . et hic nonnulla quaestio est.
「連綑綁也就是除去」——我們的確也能做到這事:口被某些束縛如此緊閉封鎖,以致我們絲毫不能開啟,開啟也不在我們的權能之內;然而閉合卻曾在我們的權能之內,而肢體的完整與健全仍存。但這與我們何干?讓我們看他接下來如何編織。他說:「因為凡被自然必然所束縛的,就被剝奪了意志的抉擇與斟酌。」而在此有一個不小的問題。
'even to bind is to remove'—we can indeed accomplish this too, the mouth being so shut and barred by certain bonds that we are least able to open it, nor is it in our power that it be opened, whereas it was in our power that it be shut, the integrity and soundness of the members remaining. But what is that to us? Let us see what he weaves next. 'For,' he says, 'whatever is bound by natural necessity is deprived of the choice and deliberation of the will.' And here there is no small question.
42:105
per enim absurdum est, ut ideo dicamus non pertinere ad uoluntatem nostram quod beati esse uolumus, quia id omnino nolle non possumus nescio qua et bona constrictione naturae nee dicere audemus ideo deum non uoluntatem sed necessitatem habere iustitiae. quia non potest uelle peccare. Adtendite etiam quae sequuntur. hoc, inquit, et de auditu, odoratu uel uisu sentiri possibile est, quod audire, odorari, uidere potestatis nostrae sit, posse uero audire uel odorari uel uidere potestatis nostrae non sit, sed in naturali necessitate consistat . ant ego non intellego quid dicat ant ipse.
因為若說:我們願意得福並不屬乎我們的意志,理由是我們憑本性某種不知名的、且是良善的約束,全然不能不願得福——這實在荒謬;我們也不敢說:神因不能願意犯罪,便不是有義的意志,而是有義的必然。也請留意下文。他說:「這一點在聽覺、嗅覺或視覺上也可領會:即去聽、去嗅、去看,這在我們的權能之內;然而我們能聽、能嗅、或能看,卻不在我們的權能之內,乃在乎自然的必然。」要麼是我不懂他所說的,要麼是他自己不懂。
For it is quite absurd that we should say it does not pertain to our will that we will to be blessed, because we cannot at all will not to be so, by I know not what and good constraint of nature; nor do we dare to say that God has therefore not the will but the necessity of righteousness, because He cannot will to sin. Attend also to what follows. 'This,' he says, 'is possible to be perceived also concerning hearing, smelling, or seeing: that to hear, to smell, to see is of our power, but that we are able to hear, or to smell, or to see, is not of our power, but consists in natural necessity.' Either I do not understand what he says, or he himself does not.
42:106
quomodo enim in potestate nostra non est uidendi possibilitas, si in potestate nostra est non uidendi necessitas, quia in potestate est caecitas. qua id ipsum uidere posse nobis, si uolumus, adimamus? quomodo autem in nostra potestate est uidere, si uelimus, cum etiam salua integritate naturae corporis oculorumque nostrorum nee uolentes uidere possimus siue per noctem luminibus quae forinsecus adhibentur ademptis siue nos quisquam in tenebroso loco aliquo includat? item si quod audire possumus uel non possumus in nostra potestate non est, sed in naturae constrietione, quod uero audimus uel non audimus. hoc est propriae uolnntatis, cur non adtendit, quanta audiamus inniti.
因為若不看的必然在我們的權能之內——既然瞎眼在我們的權能之內,我們可藉此除去自己看的能力(若我們願意)——那麼看的可能又怎會不在我們的權能之內呢?再者,若說看在我們的權能之內、只要我們願意,那麼何以縱然我們身體本性與雙眼的完整都保全,我們願意看卻仍不能看呢——無論是夜間外面所點的燈被撤去,或有人把我們關在某黑暗之處?同樣,若我們能聽或不能聽並不在我們的權能之內,而在乎本性的約束,而我們聽或不聽卻屬乎我們自己的意志——他為何不思想:我們的聽覺是何等有賴於眾多因素呢?
For how is the possibility of seeing not in our power, if the necessity of not seeing is in our power, since blindness is in our power—by which we may take away from ourselves the very power of seeing, if we so will? And how is it in our power to see if we will, when even with the integrity of our body's nature and of our eyes preserved, we cannot see even though willing, whether during the night when the lights that are applied from without are taken away, or if someone shut us up in some dark place? Likewise, if what we can or cannot hear is not in our power, but in the constraint of nature, while what we do or do not hear is of our own will—why does he not consider on how much our hearing depends?
42:107
quae penetrant in sensum nostrum etiam auribus opturatis. sicuti est de proximo serrae stridor uel grunnitus suis? quamquam opturatio aurium ostendit non in potestate nostra esse apertis auribus non audire, facit etiam fortasse talis opturatio, quae ipsum sensum nostrum adimat, ut in nostra potestate sit etiam audire non posse. de odoratu autem quod dicit.
因為有些事物,甚至在耳朵被塞住時,也穿透進入我們的感官——譬如近旁鋸子的刺耳聲,或豬的哼叫聲?固然,塞耳這事表明:耳朵敞開時,不聽並不在我們的權能之內;然而或許也能造出那樣的塞塞,足以奪去我們的感官本身,以致連不能聽,也在我們的權能之內。至於他論及嗅覺所說的——
For things which penetrate into our sense even when the ears are stopped—such as the grating of a saw close by, or the grunting of a pig? Although the stopping of the ears shows that it is not in our power, with ears open, not to hear; yet perhaps such a stopping may also be made as would take away our very sense, so that it should be in our power even to be unable to hear. But as for what he says about smell—
42:108
nisi parum quod dicit adtendit, \'non esse in nostra potestate posse odorari uel non posse, sed in nostra potestate esse\', hoc est in libera uoluntate, \'odorari uel non odorari\' cum inter odores graues et molestos quando constituti fuerimus, si quis nos illic manibus ligatis constituat, seruata prorsus integritate ac salute membrorum uelimus non odorari nec omnino possimus, quia cum spiritum ducere cogimur, simul et odorem quem nolumus trahimus. Sicut ergo istae similitudines falsae sunt, ita et illud propter quod est uoluit adhibere. sequitur enim et dicit:
除非他太少留意自己所說的,即「能嗅或不能嗅,並不在我們的權能之內,而在我們權能之內的,」——就是在自由意志之內——「乃是嗅或不嗅」;因為當我們被置於濃烈惱人的氣味之中,若有人把我們雙手綑綁地置於那裡,肢體的完整與健康全然保全,我們縱然願意不嗅,也絕不能避免,因為當我們被迫呼吸時,同時也吸入了我們所不願的氣味。所以正如這些比喻是虛假的,他為之引出這些比喻的那論點,也同樣虛假。因為他接著說:
unless he attends too little to what he says, namely 'that it is not in our power to be able or unable to smell, but that it is in our power'—that is, in free will—'to smell or not to smell'—since, when we have been placed among heavy and troublesome odours, if someone should set us there with hands bound, the integrity and health of our members being wholly preserved, though we should will not to smell, we could by no means avoid it, because when we are compelled to draw breath, we at the same time draw in the odour we do not want. As therefore these comparisons are false, so also is that for the sake of which he chose to bring them forward. For he goes on and says:
42:109
si- mili ergo modo de non peccandi possibilitate intellegendum est, quod non peccare nostrum sit, posse uero non peccare non nostrum . si de integra et sana hominis natura loqueretur— quam modo non habemus; spe enim salui facti sumus; spes autem quae uidetur non est spes. si autem quod non uidemus speramus, per patientiam expectamus —, nec sic recte diceret, quod non peccare nostrum tantummodo sit, quamuis peccare nostrum esset; nam et tunc esset adiutorium dei et tamquam lumen sanis oculis, quo adiuti uideant, se praebere uolentibus.
「照樣,不犯罪的可能性也當如此理解:不犯罪屬乎我們,但能不犯罪卻不屬乎我們。」倘若他所論的是人完整健全的本性——這本性我們如今並不擁有,因為「我們得救是在乎盼望;只是所見的盼望不是盼望;我們若盼望那所不見的,就必忍耐等候」——即便如此,他也不當說唯獨不犯罪屬乎我們,雖然犯罪確屬乎我們;因為即使那時,也仍有神的幫助,像光顯給健全的眼睛一樣,向那些願意受它幫助之人顯現,好叫他們得以看見。
'In a similar way, then, must the possibility of not sinning be understood: that not to sin is ours, but to be able not to sin is not ours.' If he were speaking of the whole and sound nature of man—which we do not now possess, for 'by hope we are saved; but hope that is seen is not hope; but if we hope for what we see not, then do we with patience wait for it'—not even so would he rightly say that not to sin only is ours, although to sin would be ours; for even then there would be the help of God, presenting itself, as light to sound eyes, to those willing to be aided by it, that they might see.
42:110
quia uero de hac uita disputat, ubi corpus quod corrumpitur adgrauat animam et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem, miror quo corde etiam sine adiutorio medicinae saluatoris nostri nostrum putet esse non peccare, posse uero non peccare naturae esse contendat, quam sic apparet esse uitiatam, ut hoc maioris uitii sit non uidere. Quia non peccare, inquit, nostrum est, possumus peccare et non peccare . quid, si alius dicat: \'quia nolle infelicitatem nostrum est, possumus eam et uelle et nolle\'? et tamen eam uelle omnino non possumus. quis enim ullo modo uelle esse possit infelix, etiamsi aliud uult ubi cum et nolentem infelicitas consequatur?
但既然他所論的是今世——在其中「必朽壞的身體叫靈魂沉重,這屬地的居所使思慮多端的心思受壓制」——我便詫異:他竟以何等心腸,以為即使沒有我們救主之醫治的援助,不犯罪也屬乎我們,同時卻堅稱能不犯罪屬乎那分明已敗壞的本性——以致看不出這敗壞,正是更大敗壞的標記。他說:「因為不犯罪屬乎我們,我們就能犯罪、也能不犯罪。」倘若有人說:「因為不願不幸屬乎我們,我們就既能願、也能不願不幸」,那又如何?然而我們卻全然不能願意不幸。因為誰能以任何方式願意自己不幸呢——縱然他所願的是別的,而不幸卻甚至違其意願地臨到他?
But since he is disputing about this life, wherein 'the corruptible body weighs down the soul, and the earthly habitation presses down the mind that museth upon many things,' I marvel with what heart he thinks that not to sin is ours even without the aid of the medicine of our Saviour, while he contends that to be able not to sin belongs to a nature which so plainly appears to be corrupted that not to see this is a mark of the greater corruption. 'Because not to sin is ours,' he says, 'we can sin and not sin.' What if another should say: 'Because not to will unhappiness is ours, we can both will and not will it'? And yet we cannot at all will it. For who could in any way will to be unhappy, even if he will something else where unhappiness follows him even against his will?
42:111
deinde quia dei multo magis est non peccare, num audebimus cum dicere et peccare posse et non peccare ? absit a nobis ut deum posse peccare dicamus! non enim, ut stulti putant, ideo non erit omnipotens, quia nec mori potest et negare se ipsum non potest. quid est ergo quod loquitur et quibus loeutionuni regulis conatur persuadere, quod non uult considerare? adhuc addit et dicit: quia uero posse non peccare nostrum non est, et, si noluerimus non posse non peccare. non possumus non posse non peccare. intorte hoc dixit et ideo subobscure. sed ita posset dici planius: quia posse non peccare nostrum non est, seu uelimus seu nolimus, possumus non peccare. non enim ait:
其次,既然不犯罪更遠遠地屬乎神,我們豈敢隨他說神既能犯罪、又能不犯罪嗎?我們斷不可說神能犯罪!因為神並非如愚人所想,因不能死、不能背乎自己,便不再是全能。那麼他所說的究竟是什麼?他又用什麼言說的規則,力圖說服那他不肯思量之事呢?他還加上說:「但因能不犯罪不屬乎我們,我們縱然不願,也並非不能不犯罪——我們不能不能不犯罪。」他這話說得曲折,因此有些晦澀。但可以說得更明白些:「因為能不犯罪不屬乎我們」——就是無論我們願或不願——「我們都能不犯罪。」因為他並沒有說:
Next, since it belongs much more to God not to sin, shall we dare to say with him that He can both sin and not sin? Far be it from us to say that God can sin! For not, as fools suppose, will He therefore not be omnipotent because He cannot die and cannot deny Himself. What then is it that he says, and by what rules of speech does he strive to persuade what he is unwilling to consider? He still adds and says: 'But because to be able not to sin is not ours, even if we should be unwilling, we are not unable not to sin—we cannot not be able not to sin.' He said this in a twisted way, and therefore somewhat obscurely. But it could be said more plainly thus: 'Because to be able not to sin is not ours'—that is, whether we will or will not—'we are able not to sin.' For he does not say:
42:112
seu uelimus seu nolimus, non possumus; sine dubio enim possumus, si uolumus; sed tamen uelimus nolimus habere nos asserit non peccare possibilitatem, quam naturae insitam dicit. sed de homine sanis pedibus tolerabiliter dici potest: uelit nolit habetis ambulandi possibilitatem; confractis uero, et si uelit, non habet. uitiata est natura de qua loquitur — quid superbit terra et cinis?—, uitiata est, medicum implorat: saluum me fac, domine, clamat; sana animam meam clamat. quid intercludit has uoces, ut defendendo quasi praesentem possibilitatem futuram inpediat sanitatem ? Kt uidete quid adiungat, unde illud confirmare existimat: quia nulla, inquit.
「無論我們願或不願,我們都不能」——因為我們無疑能夠,只要我們願意;然而他斷言:無論我們願或不願,我們都有不犯罪的可能,他說這可能是本性中所植入的。但論到腳健全的人,尚可勉強地說:無論你願或不願,你都有行走的可能;但論到腳折斷的人,他縱然願意,也沒有這可能。他所論的本性乃是已敗壞的——「你這塵土爐灰,為何驕傲呢?」——它已敗壞,它懇求醫師:「主啊,求你救我」,它呼喊;「求你醫治我的靈魂」,它呼喊。是什麼堵住這些呼聲,使他藉辯護所謂現有的可能,反倒攔阻了將來的痊癒?請看他所補充、藉以自以為能證實此點的話:他說,「因為,」
'whether we will or will not, we cannot'—for without doubt we can, if we will; but nevertheless he asserts that, will we or nill we, we have the possibility of not sinning, which he says is implanted in nature. But of a man with sound feet it can tolerably be said: will you or nill you, you have the possibility of walking; but of one whose feet are broken, even if he will, he has it not. The nature of which he speaks is corrupted—'why is earth and ashes proud?'—it is corrupted, it implores the physician: 'Save me, O Lord,' it cries; 'heal my soul,' it cries. What blocks these cries, so that by defending as it were a present possibility he should hinder a future soundness? And see what he adds, whereby he thinks to confirm that: 'because,' he says,
42:113
adimere uoluntas potest, quod inseparabiliter insitum probatur esse naturae . unde ergo illa uox: u t non quae uultis faciatis? unde etiam illa: non enim quod uolo facio bonum, sed quod odi malum, hoc ago? ubi est possibilitas, quae inseparabiliter insita probatur esse naturae? ecce homines non ea quae uolunt faciunt. et de non peccando utique agebat, non de uolando. quia homines non alites erant. ecce homo quod uult bonum non agit, sed quod non uult malum. hoc agit; uello illi adiacet. perficere autem bonum non adiacet. ubi est possibilitas, quae inseparabiliter insita probatur esse naturae?
「意志不能除去那被證明為與本性不可分離地植入之物。」那麼從何而來那句話:「叫你們不能做所願意做的」?又從何而來那句:「因為我所願意的善,我反不做;我所恨惡的惡,我倒去做」?那被證明為與本性不可分離地植入的可能,究竟在哪裡?看哪,人不做他們所願意的。而他所論的無疑是不犯罪,而非飛翔——因為人並非飛鳥。看哪,人不行他所願的善,反行他所不願的惡;「立志為善由得我,只是行出來由不得我。」那被證明為與本性不可分離地植入的可能,究竟在哪裡?
'the will can take away nothing that is proved to be inseparably implanted in nature.' Whence then that saying: 'that ye do not the things that ye would'? Whence also that: 'For the good that I would I do not, but the evil which I hate, that do I'? Where is the possibility which is proved to be inseparably implanted in nature? Behold, men do not the things that they would. And he was surely speaking of not sinning, not of flying—for men were not birds. Behold, a man does not the good that he wills, but the evil that he wills not, that he does; 'to will is present with him, but to perform the good he finds not.' Where is the possibility which is proved to be inseparably implanted in nature?
42:114
quemlibet enim in se transfiguret, si de se ipso ista non dicit apostolus, hominem certe in se transfigurat. ab isto autem ipsa humana natura inseparabilem nihil peccandi possibilitatem habere defenditur. sed his uerbis id agitur etiam a nesciente qui loquitur, non autem nesciente illo qui haec loquenda incautis etiam deum timentibus suggeret, ut euacuetur Christi gratia humana sibi ad iustitiam suam quasi sufficiente natura. Vt autem declinetur inuidia, qua (\'christianis pro salute sua clamant et dicunt: \'quare sine adiutorio gratiaedei dicishominem posse non peccare ?\' ipsa, inquit, non peccandi possibilitas non tam in arbitrii potestate quam in naturae necessitate est.
因為使徒無論把自己化身為誰——縱然他並非論及自己——他確是把某個人化身入自己。然而此人卻主張:人性本身擁有一種在任何事上都不犯罪的、不可分離的可能。但藉這些話,這事竟由一個不自知的說話者所促成——然而那把這些話暗示給不謹慎之人(甚至給敬畏神之人)去說的,卻並非不自知,其目的是要廢去基督的恩典,彷彿本性自足以成就人自己的義。但為使那憎惡得以轉開——基督徒為自己的得救呼喊說:「你為何說人離了神恩典的援助便能不犯罪?」——他說:「這不犯罪的可能本身,與其說在乎抉擇的權能,不如說在乎本性的必然。」
For into whomsoever the Apostle may transfigure himself, even if he does not say these things of his own self, he certainly transfigures a man into himself. But by this man, human nature itself is defended as having an inseparable possibility of sinning in nothing. Yet by these words this is being wrought even by one who speaks unknowing—but not unknowing is he who suggests these things to be spoken to the incautious, even to those who fear God, that the grace of Christ may be made void, nature as it were sufficing of itself for a man's own righteousness. But that the odium may be turned aside, whereby Christians cry out for their own salvation and say, 'Why do you say that a man can not sin without the aid of the grace of God?'—'This very possibility of not sinning,' he says, 'lies not so much in the power of choice as in the necessity of nature.'
42:115
quicquid in naturae necessitate positum est, ad naturae pertinere non dubitatur auctorem, utique deum. quomodo ergo, inquit, absque dei gratia dici existimatur, quod ad deum proprie pertinere monstratur ? expressa est sententia quae latebat, non est quemadmodum possit abscondi. ideo dei gratiae tribuit non peccandi possibilitatem, quia eius naturae deus auctor est, cui possibilitatem non peccandi inseparabiliter insitam dicit. cum uult ergo, faciat; quia non uult, non facit. ubi enim est inseparabilis possibilitas, ei accidere non potes uoluntatis infirmitas uel potius uoluntatis adiacentia et perfectionis indigentia. si ergo ita est, unde uenit:
「凡置於本性必然之中的,無疑屬乎本性的創作者、即神。那麼,」他說,「既然它顯明本就屬乎神,怎能被認為是離了神的恩典而說的呢?」那隱藏的論點如今已明言出來;無論如何也無法遮掩。所以他把不犯罪的可能歸於神的恩典,理由是神乃是那本性的創作者,而他說不犯罪的可能與那本性不可分離地植入。那麼,本性既然願意,就讓它去行吧;既然它不願意,它便不行。因為凡有不可分離之可能之處,意志的軟弱便不能臨到它,或更確切地說,那僅僅是意志的「立志」與完全之欠缺,也不能臨到它。若真如此,那麼從何而來那句話:
'Whatever is set in the necessity of nature is not doubted to pertain to the Author of nature, namely God. How then,' he says, 'is it thought to be said apart from the grace of God, which is shown to pertain properly to God?' The sentence that lay hidden is now expressed; there is no way in which it can be concealed. Therefore he attributes to the grace of God the possibility of not sinning, because God is the Author of that nature to which he says the possibility of not sinning is inseparably implanted. When therefore it wills, let it do it; because it does not will, it does not do it. For where there is an inseparable possibility, there cannot befall it any infirmity of the will, or rather that which is only the 'presence' of the will and the lack of perfection. If then it is so, whence comes that saying:
42:116
uelle adiacet, perficere autem bonum non adiacet ? si enim iste qui hunc librum scripsit de illa hominis natura loqueretur, quae primo inculpata et salua condita est, utcumque acceptaretur hoc dictum; quamquam inseparabilem habere possibilitatem, id est, ut ita dicam, inamissibilem, non debuit illa natura dici, quae uitiari posset, et medicum quaerere, qui caeci oculos sanaret et uidendi possibilitatem restitueret, quae fuerat amissa per quaestionem, quoniam caecus puto quod uelit uidere. sed non potest; si autem uult et non potes, inest uoluntas, sed amissa est possibilitas. Adhuc uidete quas moles conetur, qua suam sententiam ducat, inrumpere, si ualeret.
「立志為善由得我,只是行出來由不得我」?因為寫這書的人若所論的是人那起初被造無瑕健全的本性,這話或可以某種方式被接受;然而那能被敗壞、能尋求醫師以醫治瞎子的眼睛、恢復所失去看的可能的本性,就不該被說擁有一種不可分離的——就是,可以說,不可失去的——可能。因為藉這問題可見:瞎子,我想,是願意看的,卻不能看;他既願意卻不能,可見意志尚存,而可能已失。且再看他企圖搬動何等重物——藉以推進他的主張——若他辦得到,便要強行突破。
'to will is present, but to perform the good is not present'? For if this man who wrote this book were speaking of that nature of man which was first created blameless and sound, this saying might in some way be accepted; although that nature which could be corrupted, and could seek a physician to heal the eyes of the blind and restore the possibility of seeing that had been lost, ought not to be said to have an inseparable—that is, so to speak, an inamissible—possibility. For through this question, since the blind man, I think, would will to see, but cannot; but if he wills and cannot, the will is within, but the possibility is lost. Behold yet what masses he tries—by which he leads on his opinion—to break through, if he could.
42:117
obicit enim sibi quaestionem dicens: sed caro nobis secundum apostolum contraria est, inquies . deinde respondet: qui fieri potest, ut contraria baptizato sit caro contraria, cum secundum eundem apostolum in carne non esse inteltellegatur? ita enim ait: uos autem carne non estis . bene, quod baptizatis dicit carnem contrariam esse non posse; quod utrum uerum sit post uidebimus. nunc uero quia non potuit penitus se obliuisci esse Christianum, sed id licet tenuiter recordatus est, recessit a defensione naturae. ubi est ergo inseparabilitas possibilitatis? an forte nondum baptizati in natura hominum non sunt? hic prorsus, hic posset uigilare et, si aduertat, potest.
因為他給自己擺出一個問題,說:「但你會說,肉體照使徒所言是與我們相敵的。」然後他回答:「怎能說肉體與受過洗的人相敵呢?既然照同一使徒所言,他被視為不在肉體之中。因為他這樣說:但你們不屬肉體。」好,他說肉體不能與受洗之人相敵——這是否為真,我們稍後便看。但如今,因他不能全然忘記自己是基督徒,卻略略記起了,他便從為本性的辯護中退了回來。那麼那可能的不可分離性在哪裡呢?抑或那些尚未受洗的人,或許就不在人的本性之中?正在此處,在此處他本可警醒,若他留意,他能。
For he sets before himself a question, saying: 'But the flesh, according to the Apostle, is contrary to us, you will say.' Then he answers: 'How can it be that the flesh should be contrary to one baptized, since, according to the same Apostle, he is understood not to be in the flesh? For thus he says: But ye are not in the flesh.' Well, that he says the flesh cannot be contrary to the baptized—whether that is true we shall see afterward. But now, because he could not utterly forget that he is a Christian, but remembered it, albeit slightly, he withdrew from the defence of nature. Where then is the inseparability of the possibility? Or are those not yet baptized perhaps not in the nature of men? Here indeed, here he could be watchful, and if he takes heed, he can.
42:118
qui fieri potest, inquit, ut cuicumque baptizato sit caro contraria ? ergo non baptizatis potest caro esse contraria. exponat quemadmodum, cum sit etiam in ipsis illa ah co multum defensa natura. certe uel in eis concedit esse uitiatam. si iam in baptizatis ille saucius sanus de stabulo egressus est, aut sanus in stabulo est, quo cum curandum misericors Samaritanus aduexit. porro si uel istis concedit carnem esse contrariam, dicat quid contigerit, cum sit utrumque, hoc est et caro et spiritus, creatura unius eiusdemque creatoris procul dubio bona, quia boni, nisi quia hoc est uitium, quod propria inflictum est uoluntate;
他說:「怎能說肉體與任何受過洗的人相敵呢?」那麼肉體就能與未受洗的人相敵。讓他解釋是以何種方式,既然連在他們身上也有那被他如此辯護的本性。至少在他們身上,他確實承認本性已敗壞。若在受洗之人身上,那受傷之人已從客店中痊癒而出,或已在客店中痊癒——就是那憐憫人的撒瑪利亞人將他載去受醫治之處。再者,他若承認肉體甚至與這些人相敵,就讓他說明是何緣故——既然二者,就是肉體與靈,都是同一位創作者的受造物,無疑是善的,因為出於那良善者;除非是因這乃是由人自己意志所加致的過犯;
'How can it be,' he says, 'that to anyone baptized the flesh should be contrary?' Therefore to the unbaptized the flesh can be contrary. Let him explain in what way, since even in them there is that nature so much defended by him. Certainly at least in them he concedes it to be corrupted. If already in the baptized that wounded man has come forth sound from the inn, or is sound in the inn, whither the merciful Samaritan conveyed him to be cared for. Furthermore, if he concedes that even to these the flesh is contrary, let him say what has befallen, since each is—that is, both flesh and spirit—a creature of one and the same Creator, without doubt good, because from Him who is good; unless because this is the fault which has been inflicted by one's own will;
42:119
et hoc ut in natura sanetur, co ipso opus est saluatore, quo instituta est natura creatore. hoc saluatore eaque illius medicina, qua uerbum caro factum est, ut habitaret in nobis, si opus esse fateamur paruis et magnis, id est a uagitibus infantum usque canos senum, tota quae inter nos est huius quaestionis controuersia dissoluta est. Xunc iam uideamus, utrum et baptizatis legatur caro esse contraria. ubi quaero, quibus dicebat apostolus: caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum et spiritus a d uersus carnem; haec enim inuicem aduersantur, u t non ea quae uultis faciatis. ad Galatas, ut opinor, id scripsit, quibus dicit:
為使這在本性中得醫治,正因如此便需要一位救主,就是那位以創作者身分建立本性的救主。我們若承認需要這位救主,並需要祂那藉以「道成了肉身,好住在我們中間」的醫治——為小的與大的,就是從嬰孩的啼哭直到老人的白髮——那麼我們之間這問題的整個爭議便化解了。如今讓我們看看:肉體是否也被記載為與受洗之人相敵。在此我問:使徒對誰說的:「情慾和聖靈相爭,聖靈和情慾相爭;這兩個是彼此相敵,使你們不能做所願意做的」?我想他是寫給加拉太人的,他對他們說:
and in order that this may be healed in nature, by that very fact there is need of a Saviour, by whom nature was established as Creator. If we should confess that there is need of this Saviour, and of that His medicine whereby 'the Word was made flesh, that He might dwell in us,' for small and great, that is, from the wailings of infants even to the grey hairs of old men, then the whole controversy of this question which lies between us is dissolved. Now then let us see whether the flesh is read to be contrary even to the baptized. Here I ask, to whom was the Apostle speaking: 'The flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; for these are contrary the one to the other, so that ye cannot do the things that ye would'? To the Galatians, as I suppose, he wrote this, to whom he says:
42:120
qui ergo tribuit uobis spiritum et uirtutes operatur in uobis, ex operibus legis an ex auditu fidei? unde apparet eum Christianis loqui et quibus deus tribuerat spiritum, ergo etiam baptizatis. ecce et baptizatis caro inuenitur esse contraria et non adesse possibilitas illa, quam inseparabiliter insitam dicit esse naturae. ubi est quod ait: qui fieri potest ut cuicumque baptizato sit caro contraria ? quomodolibet intellegat carnem, quia reuera non natura eius, quae bona est, sed uitia carnalia carnis hoc loco nomine nuncupantur, ccco tamen etiam baptizatis caro contraria est. et quomodo contraria? ut non quod uolunt faciant. ecce adest uoluntas in homine; ubi est possibilitas illa naturae?
「那賜給你們聖靈、又在你們中間行異能的,是因你們行律法呢,還是因你們聽信福音呢?」由此可見他是對基督徒說的,是對神已將聖靈賜給他們的人說的——因此也是對受洗之人。看哪,甚至對受洗之人,肉體也被發現是相敵的,而那被他說為與本性不可分離地植入的可能,並不存在。他所說的「怎能說肉體與任何受洗之人相敵呢」,如今何在?無論他如何理解肉體——因為此處實在並非指其本性(本性是善的),而是以此名指肉體之屬肉的邪情——然而甚至對受洗之人,肉體仍是相敵的。且如何相敵呢?以致他們不做所願意的。看哪,人裡面有意志;那本性的可能又在哪裡呢?
'He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?' Whence it appears that he was speaking to Christians, and to those to whom God had ministered the Spirit—therefore to the baptized also. Behold, even to the baptized the flesh is found to be contrary, and that possibility is not present which he says is inseparably implanted in nature. Where is that which he says: 'How can it be that to anyone baptized the flesh should be contrary?' In whatever way he understands the flesh—since in truth not its nature, which is good, but the carnal vices of the flesh are here designated by the name—yet even to the baptized the flesh is contrary. And how contrary? So that they do not do what they would. Behold, the will is present in the man; where is that possibility of nature?
42:121
fateamur gratiam nccessariam, clamemus: miser ego homo! quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? et respondeatur nobis: gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum. Quando enim istis rectissime dicitur: \'quare sine adiutorio gratiae dei dicitis hominem posse esse sine peccato\'? non tunc de illa gratia quaestio est, qua est homo conditus, sed de ista, qua fit saluus per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum. fideles enim orantes dicunt: ns o nos inferas in temptationem, sed libera nos malo. si adest possibilitas ut quid orant? aut a quo malo se liberari orant nisi maxime de corpore mortis huius, unde non liberat nisi gratia dei per le sum Christum dominum nostrum ?
讓我們承認恩典是必需的;讓我們呼喊:「我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」讓人回答我們:「感謝神,靠著我們的主耶穌基督就能脫離了。」因為當人最恰當地對這些人說:「你們為何說人離了神恩典的援助也能無罪?」——這時所論的問題並非那造人時的恩典,乃是這使人藉我們主耶穌基督得痊癒的恩典。因為信徒禱告說:「不叫我們遇見試探,救我們脫離兇惡。」若那可能真存在,他們禱告作什麼?或他們禱告求脫離什麼惡呢,豈非主要是脫離這取死的身體——除了藉我們主耶穌基督之神的恩典,無人能脫離?
Let us confess grace to be necessary; let us cry out: 'Wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?' And let it be answered to us: 'The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' For when it is most rightly said to these men, 'Why do you say that a man can be without sin without the aid of the grace of God?'—the question then is not about that grace whereby man was created, but about this whereby he is made whole through Jesus Christ our Lord. For the faithful, praying, say: 'Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.' If the possibility is present, to what end do they pray? Or from what evil do they pray to be delivered, except chiefly from the body of this death, whence none delivers save the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord?
42:122
non utique de substantia corporis, quae bona est, sed do uitiis carnalibus, unde non liberatur homo sine gratia saluatoris nec quando per mortem corporis discedit a corpore. et hoc ut diceret apostolus, quid supra dixerat ? uideo aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captiuum me ducentem in lege paceati, quae est in membris meis.ecce quod uitium naturae humanae inoboedientia uoluntatis inflixit. orare sinatur, ut sanetur. quid tantum de naturae possibilitate praesumitur? uulnerata, sauciata, uexata. perdita est. uera confessione, non falsa defensione opus habet.
這並非說脫離身體的實質(實質是善的),乃是脫離屬肉的邪情——人若沒有救主的恩典便不得脫離,甚至當他藉身體之死而離開身體時也不得脫離。使徒為要說這話,他在上文說了什麼呢?「我覺得肢體中另有個律,和我心中的律交戰,把我擄去叫我附從那肢體中犯罪的律。」看哪,意志的悖逆給人性加致了何等的過犯。讓它得以禱告,好使它得醫治。何必如此妄自誇口本性的可能呢?它已受傷、受創、受擾、敗壞。它所需要的是真實的認罪,而非虛假的辯護。
not indeed from the substance of the body, which is good, but from the carnal vices, from which man is not delivered without the grace of the Saviour, not even when through the death of the body he departs from the body. And that the Apostle might say this, what had he said above? 'I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.' Behold what fault the disobedience of the will has inflicted upon human nature. Let it be permitted to pray, that it may be healed. Why is so much presumed of the possibility of nature? It is wounded, injured, harassed, ruined. It has need of true confession, not of false defence.
42:123
gratia ergo dei, non qua instituatur, sed qua restituatur, quaeratur;quao ab isto sola clamatur non esse necessaria, cum tacetur. qui si omnino nihil de gratia dei diceret nec eam quaestionem soluendam sibi proponeret, ut a se de hac re inuidiam remoueret, posset putari hoc quidem sentire, quod ueritas habet, sed non dixisse. quia non ubique omnia dicenda sunt. proposuit de gratia quaetionem, id respondit quod habebat in corde; definita quaestio est, non quam nolebamus. sed ubi quid sentiret dubitabamus. Deinde multis uerbis apostoli conatur ostendere, unde non est controuersia, \'quod caro ab illo ita saepe nominetur, ut uelit intellegi non substantiam, sed opera carnis\'. quid hoc ad rem?
所以當尋求神的恩典——並非那建立本性的恩典,乃是那修復本性的恩典;而此人所單單宣稱為不必要的,正是這恩典,只不過他以緘默略過而已。因為他若對神的恩典全然不置一詞,也不給自己擺出那須解答的問題,好從自己身上除去這事的憎惡,那麼人或許還能以為他其實所持的正是真理所持的,只是沒說出來——因為並非凡事都要處處說盡。但他既擺出了關於恩典的問題,又回答出他心中所存的;於是問題便有了定論——並非我們所不願的那問題,乃是我們原先疑惑他究竟怎麼想的那問題。接著他用使徒的許多話,力圖表明——在這點上並無爭議——「肉體被他如此屢屢提及,是要人理解為並非指實質,乃是指肉體的作為」。這與正題何干?
Let the grace of God therefore be sought—not that by which nature is established, but that by which it is restored; which grace alone is cried out by this man not to be necessary, while it is passed over in silence. For if he had said nothing at all about the grace of God, nor proposed to himself that question to be solved, in order to remove from himself the odium concerning this matter, he might have been thought indeed to hold what the truth holds, but not to have said it—because not everything is to be said everywhere. But he proposed the question about grace, and answered what he had in his heart; the question is settled—not the one we did not wish, but the one where we were in doubt what he thought. Then with many words of the Apostle he tries to show—wherein there is no controversy—'that the flesh is by him so often named that he wishes to be understood not the substance, but the works of the flesh.' What is that to the matter?
42:124
uitia carnis contraria sunt uoluntati hominis; non natura accusatur, sed uitiis medieus quaeritur. quid est quod interrogat: uitiis fecit homini spiritum ? et respondet sibi: sine dubio deus . et item interrogat: carnem quis creauit ? itemque respondet: idem. credo, deus . interrogat tertio: bonus est qui utrumque creauit deus ? respondet: nulli dubium est . adhuc interrogat: et utrumque quod bonus auctor creauit, bonum est ? et ad hoc respondet: confitendum est . deinde concludit: si igitur et spiritus bonus et caro bona ut a bono auctore condita, qui fieri potest, ut duo bona possint sibi esse contraria ? omitto dicere quia tota huius ratiocinatio turbaretur, si quis ab eo quaereret:
肉體的邪情與人的意志相敵;本性並未被控告,乃是為那些邪情尋求醫師。他所問的是什麼呢:「誰為人造了靈?」他自答:「無疑是神。」他又問:「誰造了肉體?」又自答:「我信是同一位,就是神。」他第三次問:「那造二者的神是善的嗎?」他答:「無人疑惑。」他還問:「凡善的創作者所造的,都是善的嗎?」對此他答:「這必須承認。」然後他斷言:「那麼,靈既善、肉體亦善,都是善的創作者所立的,怎能有兩樣善的東西彼此相敵呢?」我姑且不說:他這整套推理若有人向他發問,便要陷入混亂——問道:
The vices of the flesh are contrary to the will of man; nature is not accused, but for the vices a physician is sought. What is it that he asks: 'Who made the spirit for man?' And he answers himself: 'Without doubt, God.' And again he asks: 'Who created the flesh?' And again he answers: 'The same, I believe, God.' He asks a third time: 'Is the God who created both good?' He answers: 'To none is it doubtful.' Still he asks: 'And is each thing which the good Author created good?' And to this he answers: 'It must be confessed.' Then he concludes: 'If therefore both the spirit is good and the flesh good, as founded by a good Author, how can it be that two goods should be able to be contrary to each other?' I forbear to say that this whole reasoning of his would be thrown into confusion, if someone should ask of him:
42:125
\'aestus et frigus quis fecit?\' responderet enim sine dubio: \'deus\'. non ego multa interrogo, ipse concludat, utrum aut ista possint dici non bona aut non appareant inter se esse contraria. hic forte dicit: qualitates sunt istae substantiarum, non substantiae . ita est, uerum est, sed qualitates naturales et ad dei creaturam sine dubio pertinentes; substantiae quippe non per se ipsas, sed per suas qualitates, sicut aqua et ignis, dicuntur sibi esse contrariae. quid, si ita sunt caro et spiritus ? quod quidem non affirmamus, sed ut ratiocinationem eius non necessaria inlatione conclusam ostenderemus, hoc diximus.
「誰造了熱與冷?」因為他必無疑地回答:「神。」我並不多問;讓他自己下結論:這二者是否能被說為不善,或它們是否顯得並非彼此相敵。在此他或許說:「這些乃是實質的性質,並非實質。」正是如此,這是真的;但它們是本性的性質,無疑屬乎神的創造;因為實質被說為彼此相敵,並非藉其自身,乃是藉其性質,正如水與火。倘若肉體與靈也是如此,又如何呢?這我們固然不肯定;但我們說這話,是要表明他的推理是靠一種非必然的推論而下的結論。
'Who made heat and cold?' For he would without doubt answer: 'God.' I do not ask many things; let him himself conclude whether either these can be said not good, or whether they do not appear to be contrary to each other. Here perhaps he says: 'These are qualities of substances, not substances.' So it is, it is true; but they are natural qualities, and without doubt pertaining to God's creation; for substances are said to be contrary to each other not through themselves, but through their qualities, as water and fire. What if the flesh and the spirit are so? Which indeed we do not affirm; but we have said this in order to show that his reasoning was concluded by a non-necessary inference.
42:126
possunt enim et contraria non inuicem aduersari, sed ex alterutro temperari et bonam ualitudinem reddere, sicut in corpore siccitas et humiditas, frigus, calor, quorum omnium temperatione bona corporalis ualitudo consistit. sed quod contraria est caro spiritui, ut non ea quae uolumus faciamus, uitium est, non natura. gratia medicinalis quaeratur et controuersia finiatur. Duo quippe ista bona a bono deo condita quomodo contra huius ratiocinationem in non baptizatis hominibus possunt sibi esse contraria? an et hoc eum dixisse paenitebit, quod affectu aliquo fidei christianae locutus est? cum enim dixit:
因為相反之物也能不彼此相敵,反倒從兩面得調和而產生良好的健康,正如身體中的乾與濕、冷、熱——藉這一切的調和,良好的身體健康得以成立。但肉體與靈相敵、以致我們不做所願意的,這乃是過犯,並非本性。當尋求醫治的恩典,讓爭議得以了結。因為這兩樣善的東西,既是善神所立的,怎能違背他的推理,在未受洗之人身上彼此相敵呢?抑或他也要為說過這話而懊悔——就是他憑對基督信仰的某種情感所說的話?因為當他說:
For contraries can also not be adverse to one another, but be tempered from either side and yield good health, as in the body dryness and moisture, cold, heat—by the tempering of all which good bodily health consists. But that the flesh is contrary to the spirit, so that we do not the things that we would, is a fault, not nature. Let a healing grace be sought, and let the controversy be ended. For how can these two goods, founded by the good God, be contrary to each other—against his reasoning—in unbaptized men? Or will he repent of having said this too, which he spoke by some feeling of the Christian faith? For when he said:
42:127
qui fieri potest, ut cuicumque iam baptizato sit caro contraria, significauit non baptizatis carnem posse esse contrariam. nam cur addidit iam baptizato, cum posset etiam hoc non addito dicere: \'qui fieri potest, ut cuicumque sit caro contraria\' atque ad hoc probandum subicere illam ratiocinationem suam, quia utrumque bonum est a bono conditum et ideo non potest inter se esse contrarium? si ergo 11011 baptizati, quibus certe fatetur carnem esse contrariam, suis illum interrogationibus urgeant et dicant: \'quis fecit homini spiritum ? iste respondebit: \'deus\'. itemque illi: \'carnem quis creauit ? respondet iste: \'idem, credo, deus\'. illi tertio: \'bonus est qui utrumque creauit deus?
「怎能說肉體與任何已受洗之人相敵呢?」——他就暗示:肉體能與未受洗之人相敵。因為他何必加上「已受洗」呢,既然他不加這詞也能說:「怎能說肉體與任何人相敵呢?」並為證明此點,附上他那推理——即二者都是善的、由善的創作者所立、因此不能彼此相敵?那麼倘若那些他確實承認肉體與之相敵的未受洗之人,用他自己的問題來逼他,說:「誰為人造了靈?」此人便回答:「神。」他們又說:「誰造了肉體?」此人回答:「我信是同一位,就是神。」他們第三次問:「那造二者的神是善的嗎?」
'How can it be that to anyone already baptized the flesh should be contrary?'—he signified that to the unbaptized the flesh could be contrary. For why did he add 'already baptized,' when he could say even without this addition: 'How can it be that to anyone the flesh should be contrary?' and, to prove this, subjoin that reasoning of his, that both are good, founded by a good Author, and therefore cannot be contrary to each other? If therefore the unbaptized, to whom he certainly confesses the flesh to be contrary, should press him with his own interrogations and say: 'Who made the spirit for man?' this man will answer: 'God.' And again they: 'Who created the flesh?' This man answers: 'The same, I believe, God.' They a third time: 'Is the God who created both good?'
42:128
et iste: \'nulli dubium est. atque illi unum quod restat inquirunt: \'et utrumque quod bonus auctor creauit bonum est?\' iste fatebitur. tunc illi cum suo gladio iugulabunt inferentes conclusionem eius et dicentes: \'si igitur spiritus bonus et caro bona ut a bono auctore condita, qui fieri potest, ut duo bona sibi possint esse contraria?\' hic forte ille respondebit: \'date ueniam, quia non debui dicere cuicumque baptizato carnem non posse esse contrariam, ut hoc modo uobis non baptizatis contrariam confiterer, sed sine ulla exceptione dicere debui carnem nulli esse contrariam\'. ecce quo sc ipse conpingit, esse quae loquitur, qui non uult clamare cum apostolo:
此人便答:「無人疑惑。」他們再追問所剩的一事:「凡善的創作者所造的,都是善的嗎?」此人會承認。於是他們便用他自己的刀割他的喉嚨,引出他的結論說:「那麼靈既善、肉體亦善,都是善的創作者所立的,怎能有兩樣善的東西彼此相敵呢?」在此他或許回答:「請寬恕,因為我不該說肉體不能與任何受洗之人相敵——如此便等於向你們這些未受洗之人承認肉體與你們相敵——我倒該毫無例外地說:肉體與任何人都不相敵。」看哪,他把自己逼入何等地步,以致他所說的竟是這樣,因他不肯與使徒一同呼喊:
and this man: 'To none is it doubtful.' And they inquire the one thing that remains: 'And is each thing which the good Author created good?' This man will confess it. Then they with his own sword will cut his throat, bringing in his conclusion and saying: 'If therefore the spirit is good and the flesh good, as founded by a good Author, how can it be that two goods should be able to be contrary to each other?' Here perhaps he will answer: 'Grant pardon, because I ought not to have said that to anyone baptized the flesh cannot be contrary—so as in this way to confess it contrary to you the unbaptized—but I ought to have said without any exception that the flesh is contrary to no one.' Behold into what he drives himself, so that the things which he speaks are such, since he is unwilling to cry out with the Apostle:
42:129
quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum. sed cur, inquit, clamem iam baptizatus in Christo? illi hoc clament, qui nondum tale beneficium perceperunt, quorum in se uoces figurabat apostolus; si tamen uel hoc dicunt . sed naturae ista defensio nec illis hac uoce exclamare permittit. neque enim in baptizatis natura est et in non baptizatis natura non est. aut si uel in illis nitiata esse conceditur, ut non sine causa clament: infelix homo! quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius ? eisque subueniatur in eo quod sequitur: gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum, concedatur iam tandem aliquando humanam medico Christo indigere naturam.
「誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?感謝神,靠著我們的主耶穌基督就能脫離了。」他說:「但我既已在基督裡受了洗,何必呼喊呢?讓那些尚未領受這等恩惠的人去呼喊吧——使徒在自己身上所描摹的正是他們的聲音——若他們果真這樣說的話。」但這為本性的辯護,連他們也不許用這聲音呼喊。因為並非在受洗之人身上有本性,而在未受洗之人身上就沒有本性。抑或,即使承認在他們身上本性也已敗壞,以致他們不無緣故地呼喊:「我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」——並在下文所說的「感謝神,靠著我們的主耶穌基督」得著救助——那麼但願終於有一天承認:人性需要那位醫師基督。
'Who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' 'But why,' he says, 'should I cry out, being already baptized in Christ? Let those cry it out who have not yet received such a benefit, whose voices in himself the Apostle was figuring—if indeed they even say this.' But this defence of nature does not permit even those to cry out with this voice. For neither is there nature in the baptized and no nature in the unbaptized. Or if even in them it is conceded to be corrupted, so that not without cause they cry out: 'Unhappy man! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?'—and let succour be given them in that which follows: 'The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord'—let it be conceded at last, at some time, that human nature has need of the Physician Christ.
42:130
Quaero autem, ubi natura istam perdiderit libertatem, quam sibi dari exoptat, cum dicit: quis me liberabit ? non enim et illo substantiam carnis accusat, cum dicit liberari se cupere de corpore mortis huius, cum etiam corporis sicut animae natura deo bono auctori tribuenda sit, sed utique de uitiis corporis dicit. nam de corpore mors corporis separat; sed contracta ex illo uitia cohaerent, quibus iusta poena debetur, quam etiam in inferno ille diues inuenit. hinc se non poterat utique liberare qui dieit: quis me liberabit d e corpore mortis huius ?
但我要問:本性在何處失去了它渴望被賜予的那份自由?當它說「誰能救我脫離呢?」的時候,它並非在那句話中控告肉體的本質——因它說渴望「從這取死的身體被釋放出來」,然而身體的本性也如同靈魂的本性一樣,當歸諸於良善的創造者上帝;毋寧說,它是在論及身體的種種惡習。因為死亡使身體的死與身體分離,但從那身體所沾染的惡習卻緊緊纏附,這些惡習理當受公義的刑罰,正如那財主在陰間所遭遇的。因此那說「誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」的人,斷然無法憑自己救自己脫離。
But I ask: where did our nature lose that liberty which it longs to have granted to it, when it says, 'Who shall deliver me?' For in that passage it does not accuse the substance of the flesh, when it says that it desires to be delivered from the body of this death; since the nature of the body, like that of the soul, must be ascribed to God, the good Author. Rather, it is speaking of the vices of the body. For death separates the body's death from the body; but the vices contracted from it cling fast, and to these a just penalty is owed, such as that rich man found even in hell. From this the one who said, 'Who shall deliver me from the body of this death?' could by no means deliver himself.
42:131
ubicumque autem istam perdiderit libertatem, certe inseparabilis est possibilitas illa naturae, habet posse per naturale subsidium, habet uelle per liberum arbitrium; cur quaerit baptismatis sacramentum ? an propter commissa praeterita, ut ea tantum ignoscantur, quae fieri infecta non possunt? dimitte hominem, clamet quod clamabat. non enim tantum desiderat, ut per indulgentiam sit de praeteritis inpunitus. sed etiam ut sit de cetero ad non peccandum fortis et ualidus. condelectatur enim legi dei secundum interiorem hominem, uidet autem aliam legem in membris suis repugnantem legi mentis suae; uidet esse, non recolit fuisse: praesentibus urgetur, non praeterita reminiscitur.
但無論它在何處失去了這自由,那本性的能力必定是不可分離的:它藉自然的資源而有「能」,藉自由意志而有「願」;那麼它為何還尋求洗禮的聖事呢?難道是為了過去所犯的罪,好叫那些已成事實、無法回復未犯狀態的過犯得蒙赦免嗎?讓這人自由地呼喊他所呼喊的吧。因為他所渴望的不僅是藉赦免而使過去不受刑罰,更是要從今以後在不犯罪上剛強有力。因為他按著裡面的人喜悅上帝的律,卻看見肢體中另有個律與他心中的律交戰;他看見它現今存在,而非僅追憶它曾經存在;他被現今之事所逼迫,而非僅回想過往之事。
But wherever it may have lost this liberty, surely that native capacity is inseparable: it has the power through natural resources, it has the will through free choice; why then does it seek the sacrament of baptism? Is it perhaps on account of past deeds committed, so that only those things may be pardoned which cannot be made as though they never happened? Let the man be free to cry out what he was crying out. For he does not only desire that through indulgence he be left unpunished for the past, but also that henceforth he be strong and mighty unto not sinning. For he delights in the law of God according to the inward man, but he sees another law in his members warring against the law of his mind; he sees it as present, he does not merely recall it as past; he is pressed by present things, he does not merely remember past ones.
42:132
nec tantum repugnantem uidet, uerum etiam captiuantem sc in lege peccati, quae est in membris eius, non quae fuit. hine est quod clamat: infelix homo! quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius ? sinatur orare, sinatur adiutorium medici potentissimi flagitare. quid contradicitur? quid obstrepitur? quid miser misericordiam Christi petere prohibetur et hoc a Christianis? nam et illi cum Christo ambulabant, qui caecum lumen clamando petere prohibebant; sed etiam inter tumultum contradicentium audit ille clamantem. unde huie responsum est: gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum.
他所看見的不僅是那律與他交戰,更是擄他歸入他肢體中罪的律——是現今存在的律,不是曾經的律。因此他呼喊道:「我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」讓他得以禱告,讓他得以懇求那全能醫生的幫助吧。為何有人反對他?為何有人喝斥他?為何這苦人被禁止尋求基督的憐憫,而且是被基督徒禁止?因為那些藉喊叫禁止瞎子求光明的人,也是與基督同行的;然而基督即使在那些反對者的喧鬧中,仍聽見那人的呼喊。因此對這人所賜的回答是:「靠著我們的主耶穌基督,感謝上帝。」
Nor does he see it merely warring, but even taking him captive to the law of sin which is in his members—the law that is, not that was. Hence it is that he cries out: 'Wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from the body of this death?' Let him be allowed to pray, let him be allowed to beg the help of the most powerful Physician. Why is he contradicted? Why is he shouted down? Why is the wretched man forbidden to seek the mercy of Christ—and that by Christians? For they too were walking with Christ who, by shouting, forbade the blind man to seek his sight; yet even amid the tumult of those who contradicted, He heard the man crying out. Whence to this man the answer was given: 'The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.'
42:133
Porro si ab istis uel hoc impetramus, ut nondum baptizati implorent auxilium gratiae saluatoris, non est hoc quidem parum aduersus illam falsam defensionem tamquam sibi sufficientis naturae et potestatis liberi arbitrii; neque enim sibi sufficit qui dicit: infelix homo! quis me e liberabit? aut plenam Jibertatem habere dicendus est, qui se adhuc postulat liberari. Verum tamen etiam illud uideamus, utrum illi qui baptizati sunt faciant bona quae uolunt nulla carnis concupiscentia repugnante. sed quid hinc dicamus. ipse commemorat, ubi concludens hunc locum: ut diximus, inquit, illud quo continetur:
再者,我們若能從這些人得著這一點,就是尚未受洗者當懇求救主恩典的幫助,這對那種以本性與自由意志的能力自足為據的虛假辯護,實在不是小小的反駁;因為那說「我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離呢?」的人,斷不是自足的。那仍求得釋放的人,也不可說他擁有完全的自由。然而讓我們也思想這一點:那些已受洗的人,是否能行他們所願的善事,而毫無肉體的私慾抵擋。但在這一點上我們當說甚麼呢?他自己在結束這段話時提及道:正如我們所說的,那使之維繫的——
Further, if from these people we obtain even this, that the not-yet-baptized should implore the aid of the Saviour's grace, this is indeed no small thing against that false defence of a nature and a power of free choice supposedly self-sufficient; for he is by no means self-sufficient who says, 'Wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me?' Nor is he to be said to have full liberty who still asks to be set free. Yet let us also consider this: whether those who have been baptized do the good things they will with no lust of the flesh resisting. But what shall we say on this point? He himself brings it to mind where, concluding this passage, he says: as we have said, this by which it is held together—
42:134
caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum, non de carnis substantia, sed de operibus sentire necesse est . hoc et nos dicimus non de carnis substantia, sed de operibus dictum, quae ueniunt de carnali coucupiscentia, de peccto scilicet, de quo praecipit ut non regnet in nostro mortali corpore ad oboediendum desideriis eius. Sed adtendat etiam ipse iam baptizatis fuisse dictum: caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum et spiritus aduersus carnem, ut non ea quaenultis faciatis. et ne ab ipsa pugna desides faceret et per hanc sententiam laxamentum peccandi dedisse uideretur, adiungit: quodsispiritu ducimini, non ad huc estis sub lege.
「肉體與聖靈相爭」——這必須理解為不是指肉體的本質,乃是指肉體的行為。這一點我們也如此說:這話所指的不是肉體的本質,乃是那些出於肉體私慾、就是出於罪的行為;論到這罪,祂吩咐不可讓它在我們必死的身上作王,使我們順從它的私慾。但讓他也留意,這話是對已受洗的人說的:「肉體與聖靈相爭,聖靈與肉體相爭,使你們不能作所願意作的。」為免使他們在這爭戰中變得懈怠,又免得因這話似乎給了犯罪的餘地,祂便接著說:「但你們若被聖靈引導,就不在律法以下。」
'The flesh lusts against the spirit'—this must be understood not of the substance of the flesh, but of its works. This we too say: that it was spoken not of the substance of the flesh, but of the works which come from carnal lust, that is, from sin, of which He commands that it should not reign in our mortal body to obey its desires. But let him too take note that it was said to those already baptized: 'The flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh, so that you do not the things that you would.' And lest he make them sluggish in the very struggle, and by this saying seem to have granted licence for sinning, he adds: 'But if you are led by the Spirit, you are no longer under the law.'
42:135
sub lege est enim, qui timore supplicii quod lex minatur, non amore iustitiae sc sentit abstinere ab opere peccati, nondum liber nec alienus a uoluntate peccandi. in ipsa enim uoluntate reus est, qua mallet, si fieri posset, non esse quod timeat ut libere faciat quod occulte desiderat. ergo sispiritu. inquit, ducimini, non ad huc estis sublege, utique lege, quae timorem incutit, non tribuit caritatem, quae caritas dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris non per legis litteram, sed per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. haec est lex libertatis, non seruitutis, quia caritatis utique, non timoris, de qua et Iacobus apostolus ait: qui autem perspexerit in legem perfectam libertatis.
因為凡人若因懼怕律法所威嚇的刑罰、而非因愛慕公義才戒絕犯罪之事,他就是在律法之下——尚未得自由,也未脫離犯罪的意願。因為他在意願本身上便是有罪的,因他寧願——若能如此——沒有可懼怕之事,好讓他自由地行他所暗暗渴望之事。所以他說:「你們若被聖靈引導,就不在律法以下」——就是不在那激起懼怕、卻不賜予愛的律法之下;上帝那愛乃是澆灌在我們心裡,不是藉律法的字句,乃是藉所賜給我們的聖靈。這是自由的律,不是奴役的律,因它確是愛的律,而非懼怕的律;關於這律,使徒雅各也說:「惟有詳細察看那全備使人自由之律法的。」
For a man is under the law who abstains from the work of sin through fear of the punishment which the law threatens, not through love of righteousness—not yet free, nor a stranger to the will of sinning. For in the very will he is guilty, in that he would prefer, if it could be so, that there were nothing to fear, so that he might do freely what he secretly desires. Therefore, 'if you are led by the Spirit,' he says, 'you are no longer under the law'—under the law, namely, which instils fear and does not bestow charity; which charity of God is poured out in our hearts not through the letter of the law, but through the Holy Spirit who is given to us. This is the law of liberty, not of servitude, because it is the law of charity, surely, and not of fear; concerning which the apostle James also says: 'But he who has looked into the perfect law of liberty.'
42:136
unde et ille non quidem iam lege dei terrebatur ut seruus. sed condelectabatur ei secundum interiorem hominem; uidet tamen adhuc aliam legem in membris suis repugnantem legi mentis suae. ita et hic: s i s p i ritu, inquit, ducimini, non adhuc estis sub lege. in quantum quisque spiritu ducitur, non est sub lege. quia in quantum condelectabatur legi dei, non est sub legis timore, quia timor tormenum habet, non delectationem. Proinde si recte sentimus, sicut pro membris sanatis gratias agere ita pro sanandis orare debemus, ut absolutissima cui nihil addi possit sanitate, perfecta dei suauitate, plena libertate perfruamur.
因此那人確實也不再像奴僕般被上帝的律所驚嚇,反倒按裡面的人喜悅這律;然而他仍看見肢體中另有個律與他心中的律交戰。這裡也是如此:他說「你們若被聖靈引導,就不在律法以下」。人若被聖靈引導,就在那程度上不在律法以下——因為人在那程度上既喜悅上帝的律,便不在律法的懼怕之下,因懼怕含有刑罰,並無喜樂。所以,我們若判斷正確,正如我們當為已得醫治的肢體感恩,也當為那仍待醫治的肢體禱告,好叫我們得享那毫無可加、極其完全的健康,得享上帝完美的甘美與全備的自由。
Hence that man too was indeed no longer terrified by the law of God as a slave, but delighted in it according to the inward man; yet he still sees another law in his members warring against the law of his mind. So here too: 'If you are led by the Spirit,' he says, 'you are no longer under the law.' In so far as anyone is led by the Spirit, he is not under the law—because in so far as he delighted in the law of God, he is not under the fear of the law, for fear has torment, not delight. Accordingly, if we judge rightly, just as we ought to give thanks for members that have been healed, so ought we to pray for those still to be healed, that we may enjoy a most absolute soundness of health to which nothing can be added, the perfect sweetness of God, and full liberty.
42:137
non emim abnuimus humanam naturam posse esse sine peccato aut ullo modo negare debemus perfici posse, quam proficere non negamus, sed gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum; eo adiuuante fieri dicimus, ut iusta et beata sit, a quo creata est ut sit. facile itaque refellitur, quod a quibusdam sibi dicit opponi: \'diabolus nobis aducrsatur\'. prorsus huic obiectioni eadem uerba respondemus, quae ipse respondit: resistamus illi, et fugiet. res istite, inquit beatus apostolus, diabolo, et f ugi e t a uob i s. unde animaduertendum quid possit his nocere quos f ugit uel quam uirtutem habere intellegendus sit, qui solis praeualere non resistentibus potest . haec et mea uerba sunt;
因為我們並不否認人的本性能夠無罪,也絕不當否認它能被成全——就是我們不否認能有長進的那本性;但這是靠著我們的主耶穌基督藉上帝的恩典。我們說,它成為公義又蒙福,乃是藉那位的幫助——就是那造它使它存在的上帝。因此,有些人向他所提的反對很容易被駁倒,他說他們反對道:「魔鬼與我們為敵。」對這反對,我們的回答與他自己所答的字句完全相同:「我們要抵擋牠,牠就必逃跑。」蒙福的使徒說:「你們要抵擋魔鬼,魔鬼就必離開你們逃跑了。」因此我們當留意:牠對那些牠所逃離的人能有何損害,又當明白牠是何等的力量——牠只能勝過那些不抵擋的人。這些也是我的話;
For we do not deny that human nature can be without sin, nor ought we in any way to deny that it can be perfected—the nature which we do not deny can make progress; but by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord. By His help, we say, it comes about that it is righteous and blessed—the God by whom it was created that it might exist. So then it is easily refuted, what he says is objected against him by certain persons: 'The devil is our adversary.' To this objection we answer precisely the same words that he himself answered: 'Let us resist him, and he will flee.' 'Resist,' says the blessed apostle, 'the devil, and he will flee from you.' Hence we should note what harm he can do to those from whom he flees, or of what strength he must be understood to be, who can prevail only against those who do not resist. These too are my words;
42:138
uerius enim dici non potest. sed hoc interest inter nos et istos, quod nos etiam cum diabolo resistitur poscendum dei adiutorium non solum non negamus, uerum etiam praedicamus, isti autem tantam uoluntati tribuunt potestatem, ut pietati auferant orationem. nam utique ut diabolo resistamus et fugiat a nobis, ideo precantes dicimus: n p nos inferas in temptationem; ideo et admoniti sumus tamquam ab imperatore milites exhortante et dicente: uigilate et orate, ne intretis in temptationem. Quod uero contra eos disputat, qui dicunt: \'et quis nolit sine peccato esse, si hoc in hominis esset positum potestate?\' recte quidem disputat \'hoc ipso eos non esse inpossibile.
因為再沒有比這更真確的話了。然而我們與這些人之間的區別在於:我們即使在抵擋魔鬼之時,不但不否認、反倒宣揚當尋求上帝的幫助;而他們卻把如此大的能力歸給意志,以致從敬虔中奪去了禱告。因為我們既要抵擋魔鬼、使牠從我們面前逃跑,便在禱告中說:「不叫我們遇見試探」;也為此我們受了勸戒,彷彿被一位激勵士兵的元帥所勸勉說:「你們要警醒禱告,免得入了迷惑。」至於他反駁那些說「這事若在人的能力之內,誰不願意無罪呢?」的人——他的辯論確實正確,就是「正因如此,這事對他們並非不可能」,
for nothing truer can be said. But this is the difference between us and these people: that we, even when the devil is being resisted, not only do not deny but even proclaim that God's help is to be sought; whereas they ascribe such power to the will that they take prayer away from piety. For surely, in order that we may resist the devil and he may flee from us, we say in our prayers, 'Lead us not into temptation'; for this reason too we have been admonished, as it were by a commander exhorting his soldiers and saying, 'Watch and pray, that you enter not into temptation.' But as to his disputing against those who say, 'And who would not wish to be without sin, if this were placed within man's power?'—he indeed argues rightly, 'that by this very fact it is not impossible for them,'
42:139
quia hoc uel multi uel omnes uolunt\'; sed hoc unde sit possibile confiteatur, et pax est. ipsa est enim gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum, qua omnino iste nos orantes adiuuari, ut non peccemus, nusquam dicere uolunt. quod si forte latenter sentit, ignoscat aliter suspicantibus. ipso enim hoc facit, qui cum tantam de hac re patiatur inuidiam, sentire id uult et confiteri uel profiteri non uult. quid erat magnum ut hoc diceret, cum praesertim sibi hoc tamquam ex persona aduersariorum oppositum tractare et aperire susceperit? cur illic solam naturam defendere uoluit et quia ita homo creatus est, ut non peccare posset. si peccare noluerit.
「因為許多人、甚或所有人都願意這事」;但讓他承認這事從何而來為可能,就有和平了。因為這正是我們的主耶穌基督藉上帝所賜的恩典,然而這些人在這事上絕不肯承認我們禱告的人得蒙幫助以致不犯罪。但他若偶然暗中持守這看法,就讓他饒恕那些另作猜想的人吧。因為他自己造成了這事:他雖在此事上遭受如此大的嫉恨,卻願意持守它,又不肯承認或公開表明。他若說出這話,又有何難?何況他曾承擔要處理並揭明這向他所提、彷彿出於敵對者口中的反對。他為何在那裡只願辯護本性,說人被造成如此,以致若他不願犯罪就能不犯罪?
'since many or even all wish this'; but let him confess whence this is possible, and there is peace. For it is the very grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord, by which these people are altogether unwilling ever to say that we who pray are helped so as not to sin. But if perchance he secretly holds this, let him pardon those who suspect otherwise. For he himself brings this about, who, though he suffers such great odium in this matter, wishes to hold it but is unwilling to confess or profess it. What great thing would it have been for him to say this, especially since he undertook to treat and lay open this very objection put to him as if from the persons of his adversaries? Why did he there wish to defend nature alone, and that man was so created that he could not sin, if he should be unwilling to sin?
42:140
asseruit, ac per hoc quod ita creatus est eam possibilitatem ad gratiam dei pertinere definiuit, qua possibilitate, si noluerit peccare, non peccat, et noluit aliquid dicere de eo, quod ipsa natura gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum uel sanatur. quia uitiata est. uel quia sibi non sufficit adiuuatur? Vtrum enim in hoc saeculo fuerit uel sit uel possit esse aliquis ita iuste uiuens, ut nullum habeat omnino peccatum, potest esse aliqua quaestio inter ueros piosque (\'Christiano; posse tamen esse certe post hanc uitam quisquis ambigit desipit. sed ego nec de ista uita uolo contendere. quamquam enim mihi non uideatur aliter intellegendum quod scriptum est:
他斷言人被造成如此,並藉此界定:這種能力——藉此能力,人若不願犯罪就不犯罪——乃屬乎上帝的恩典;他卻不願論及那使本性得醫治或得幫助之事,就是本性本身既已敗壞,便藉我們的主耶穌基督被上帝的恩典醫治,或既不足以自立,便得蒙幫助。因為在今世是否曾有、現有、或能有任何人如此公義地活著、以致全然無罪,在真誠敬虔的基督徒之間或可有些爭論;但在今生之後能有這樣的人,凡懷疑這事的就是愚昧。然而我甚至不願為今生爭辯。因為在我看來,所寫的這話似乎不當另作他解:「
he asserted, and thereby defined that this capacity—by which man was so created that, if he should be unwilling to sin, he does not sin—pertains to the grace of God; and he was unwilling to say anything about that whereby nature itself is either healed by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord, because it is corrupted, or is helped because it is not sufficient for itself. For whether in this present age there has been, or is, or can be anyone living so righteously as to have no sin at all, there may be some question among true and devout Christians; but that there can be such after this life, whoever doubts, is a fool. Yet I do not even wish to contend about this present life. For although it does not seem to me that what is written should be understood otherwise:
42:141
non iustificabitur i n conspectu tuo omnis uiuens et si qua similia, tamen utinam possit ostendi uel haec testimonia melius aliter intellegi posse uel perfectam plenamque iustitiam, cui prorsus nihil addendum sit, et heri fuisse in aliquo, dum in isto corpore uiueret, et hodie esse et eras futuram, dum tamen longe plures sint, qui cum sibi usque ad ultimum uitae huius diem necessarium esse non dubitent, ut ueraciter dicant: dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, spem suam tamen in Christo atque in eius promissionibus ueram, certam, firmam esse confidant!
在你面前凡活著的人都不能稱義」,以及類似的經文——然而但願能證明:或者這些見證可以另作更好的理解,或者那毫無可加、完全成全的公義昨日曾存在於某人身上(當他還活在這身體裡時),今日也存在,明日也將存在;只是即便如此,那些人仍遠為眾多——他們雖不懷疑自己直到今生末日都必須真誠地說「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債」,卻仍深信他們在基督並祂應許中的盼望是真實、確定、堅固的!
'In your sight shall no living man be justified,' and any similar passages—yet would that it could be shown either that these testimonies can better be understood otherwise, or that a perfect and full righteousness, to which absolutely nothing need be added, both existed yesterday in someone while he lived in this body, and exists today, and will exist tomorrow; provided, however, that there are far more who—though they do not doubt that it is necessary for them, right up to the last day of this life, to say truthfully, 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors'—nevertheless trust that their hope in Christ and in His promises is true, certain, and firm!
42:142
nullo tamen modo nisi adiuuante gratia saluatoris Christi crucifixi et dono spiritus eius uol quolibet ad plenissimam perfectionem uel quemquam ad qualemcumque prouectum uerae piaeque iustitiae peruenire qui negauerit, nescio utrum recte possit in qualiumcumque Christianorum numero deputari. Ac per hoc et ea testimonia, quae non quidem de scripturis canonicis, sed de quibusdam catholicorum tractatorum opusculis posuit uolens occurrere his qui cum solum dicerent ista defendere, ita sunt media, ut neque contra nostram sententiam sint neque contra ipsius. in quibus nonnihil etiam de libris meis interponere uoluit me quoque aliquem deputans, qui cum illis commemorari dignus uiderer.
但凡人若否認:除非藉那被釘十字架的救主基督相助的恩典和祂聖靈的恩賜,任何人都無法達到最完全的成全,也無法在真實敬虔的公義上得著任何程度的長進——我不知道他是否還能正當地被算在任何一種基督徒的數目中。因此,那些他所引用的見證,雖非出自正典聖經,乃出自某些大公教會作者的小著作(他引用是為要駁斥那些說只有他一人在辯護這些事的人),這些見證都甚為中庸,既不違背我們的看法,也不違背他自己的看法。他在其中也願插入一些出自我書中的話,把我也算作某個似乎配與他們一同被提及的人。
But whoever should deny that no one, by any means except by the assisting grace of the crucified Saviour Christ and the gift of His Spirit, can attain either to the fullest perfection or to any degree of advance whatever in true and devout righteousness—I do not know whether he can rightly be reckoned in the number of Christians of any sort. And on this account, those testimonies too which he cited not indeed from the canonical Scriptures, but from certain little works of Catholic writers, wishing to counter those who said that he alone was defending these things, are so middling that they are neither against our view nor against his own. Among these he wished also to insert something from my books, reckoning even me as someone who might seem worthy to be mentioned along with them.
42:143
unde ingratus esse non debeo et familiariore affectu nolo ut erret, qui hunc mihi detulit honorem. prima enim quae posuit, quia nomen eius qui ea dixit non ibi legi, sine quia ille non scripsit sine quia codex quem misistis id aliqua forte mendositate non habuit pertractare quid opus est? maxime quoniam me in huiusmodi quorumlibet hominum scriptis liberum — quia solis canonicis debeo sine ulla recusatione consensum — nonnihil mouet quod de illius scriptis, cuius nomen non ibi inueni, ille posuit: oportuit magistrum doctoremque uirtutis ho mini simillimum fieri, ut uincendo peccatum doceat hominem uincere posse pecc ut m .
因此我不當忘恩,並且出於更親切的情誼,我不願這位向我獻上此榮譽的人陷於錯謬。至於他所列的頭幾段話——既然我在那裡沒有讀到說這些話之人的名字,或因那作者並未寫這些話,或因你所寄來的抄本或許因某抄寫錯誤而未載其名——又何必去詳論呢?何況我對這一類任何人的著作原是自由的(因我惟獨對正典聖經欠下毫無推辭的贊同),然而他從那我在其中未找到其名的作者著作中所引的一句話,卻使我有些觸動:「這位德行的師傅和教師理當成為極像人的,好叫祂藉著勝過罪,教導人也能勝過罪。」
Hence I ought not to be ungrateful, and out of a more friendly affection I do not wish him to err, who has paid me this honour. For the first passages which he set down—since I did not there read the name of the one who said them, whether because that author did not write them, or because the manuscript which you sent, perhaps through some scribal error, did not contain it—what need is there to discuss them? Especially since, being free with regard to the writings of any men of this sort—for I owe assent without any refusal to the canonical Scriptures alone—something does move me somewhat which he set down from the writings of that author whose name I did not find there: 'It was fitting that the master and teacher of virtue should become most like to man, so that by conquering sin he might teach man that he can conquer sin.'
42:144
quomodo enim dictum sit, auctor huius sententiae uiderit qualiter possit exponere, dum tamen nos minime dubitemus peccatum Christum non in sc habuisse quod uinceret, qui natus est in similitudinem carnis peccati, non in carne peccati. aliud eiusdem ita posuit: et iterum: u t desideriis carnis edomitis doceret non necessitatis esse peccare, sed propositi a c ac l uoluntatis . ego desideria carnis, si non inlicitarum concupiscentiarum hic dicuntur, accipio, sicuti est fames, sitis, refectio lassitudinis et si quid huiusmodi est. per haec enim quidam, quamuis ca sint inculpabilia, in culpas decidunt;
這話是在何等意義上說的,讓這說法的作者自己去看他能如何解釋;只要我們絕不懷疑基督在自己裡面並無當勝過的罪——祂乃是生在罪身的形狀裡,並非生在罪身之中。同一作者的另一句話,他這樣引錄:「又說:好叫祂制伏肉體的私慾,教導人犯罪不是出於必然,乃是出於決意與意志。」至於我,這「肉體的私慾」——若這裡所指的不是不合法的貪慾——我理解為諸如飢餓、乾渴、疲乏的舒解及類似之事。因為藉這些事,某些人雖然這些事本身無可指摘,卻墮入過犯;
In what sense this was said, let the author of this statement see how he can expound it; provided only that we in no way doubt that Christ had no sin in Himself that He should conquer—He who was born in the likeness of sinful flesh, not in sinful flesh. Another statement of the same author he set down thus: 'And again: that, with the desires of the flesh subdued, He might teach that sinning is not a matter of necessity, but of purpose and of will.' As for me, the desires of the flesh—if unlawful lusts are not here meant—I understand to be such as hunger, thirst, the refreshing of weariness, and anything of this kind. For through these certain persons, although these things are blameless in themselves, fall into faults;
42:145
quod ab illo saluatore afuit, etiamsi haec in co fuisse propter similitudinem carnis peccati euangelio teste uideamus. Beatus uero Hilarius, cuius haec uerba posuit: non enim nisi spiritu per fecti et inmortalitate mutati, quod solis mundis corde d e d i dispositum est, hoc quod in deo est inmortale cernemus, quod dixit contra id quod dicimus uel quid istum adiuuet nescio, nisi quia posse esse hominem mundo corde testatus est. quod quis negat? sed gratia dei per Iesum Christum. dominum nostrum, non sola arbitrii libertate. item quod eum dixisse commemorat: quas s Iob litteras legerat u t ab stineret s e ab omn i re maligna ?
這事離那救主甚遠,儘管我們照福音的見證看見,這些事因罪身的形狀的緣故曾在祂身上。至於蒙福的希拉流,他所引的話是:「因為惟有在靈裡得成全、又因不朽而得改變的人(這是單為心裡潔淨的人所定的),我們才能得見那在上帝裡面不朽的」;這話在何等意義上是駁斥我們所說的,或如何幫助他,我實在不知——只知他見證人能夠心裡潔淨。這一點誰否認呢?但這是靠著我們的主耶穌基督藉上帝的恩典,不是單憑意志的自由。同樣,他記述希拉流曾說:「約伯讀了甚麼書卷,得以戒絕一切邪惡之事?」——
which was far from that Saviour, even though we see, on the testimony of the Gospel, that these things were in Him on account of the likeness of sinful flesh. But as for the blessed Hilary, whose words he set down: 'For only when perfected in spirit and changed by immortality—which is appointed to the pure in heart alone—shall we behold that which in God is immortal'; in what respect this was said against what we say, or how it helps him, I do not know—except that he testified that a man can be pure in heart. Who denies this? But it is by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord, not by liberty of choice alone. Likewise, in that he records him to have said: 'What letters had Job read, that he might abstain from every evil thing?'—
42:146
quia deum sola mente uitiis non ammixta ueneratur, deum aute m colere proprium iustitiae off icium est, quid fecisset lob dicit, non quid in hoc saeculo perfecisset aut sine gratia saluatoris, quem etiam prophetauit, uel fecisset uel perfecisset. abstinet enim se ab omni re mala etiam qui habet peccatum quod in se regnare non sinit, cui subrepit inprobanda cogitatio, quam peruenire ad finem operis non permittit. sed aliud est non habere peccatum. aliud non oboedire desideriis eius; aliud est inplere quod praeceptum est: non concup i sces et aliud est per quendam abstinentiae conatum saltem id agere quod item scriptum est:
「因為他以那不摻雜惡習的心思單單敬拜上帝,而敬拜上帝正是公義本份的職責」——他所說的是約伯所行的,不是說他在今世成全了,也不是說他在沒有救主恩典之下行了或成全了這事,而約伯也曾預言那救主。因為連那有罪、卻不容罪在自己裡面作王的人也戒絕一切惡事——當可責的念頭潛入他心,他卻不容它成就為行為。但無罪是一回事,不順從罪的私慾又是另一回事;成就那所吩咐的「不可起貪心」是一回事,藉某種戒絕的努力至少去行那同樣所寫的又是另一回事:
'because he worships God with a mind alone unmixed with vices, and to worship God is the proper office of righteousness'—he says what Job did, not what he perfected in this age, or would have done or perfected without the grace of the Saviour, whom Job also prophesied. For even he abstains from every evil thing who has a sin which he does not allow to reign in himself, upon whom a reprehensible thought creeps, which he does not permit to reach the completion of the deed. But it is one thing not to have sin, another not to obey its desires; it is one thing to fulfil what is commanded, 'You shall not covet,' and another, by a certain effort of abstinence, at least to do what is likewise written:
42:147
post concupiscentias tuas non e a s, nihil horum tamen scire se recte posse sine gratia saluatoris. facere est ergo iustitiam in uero dei cultu cum interno concupiscentiae malo interna conflietatione pugnare, perficere autem omnino aduersarium non habere. nam qui pugnat et adhuc periclitatur, et aliquando percutitur. etiamsi non sternitur; qui autem non habet aduersarium, plena pace laetatur. et ipse esse sine peccato uerissime dicitur, in quo nullum habitat peccatum. non qui per abstinentiam mali operis dicit: iam non ego operor illud, sed id quod in me habitat peccatum.
「不可隨從你的私慾」——然而他知道,若沒有救主的恩典,這一切他都無法正當地行。因此,在真正敬拜上帝中行公義,就是藉內在的爭戰對抗那內裡貪慾之惡;而成全公義,則是全然沒有仇敵。因為那爭戰而仍處險境的人,即或不被打倒,有時也會被擊中;但那沒有仇敵的人,卻在完全的平安中歡欣。真正被稱為無罪的,乃是那沒有罪住在其中的人,不是那藉戒絕惡行而說「這樣,就不是我作的,乃是住在我裡頭的罪作的」的人。
'Go not after your lusts'—yet knowing that none of these things can he rightly do without the grace of the Saviour. To do righteousness, therefore, in the true worship of God, is to fight by an inner conflict against the inward evil of concupiscence; but to perfect it is to have no adversary at all. For he who fights and is still in peril is also sometimes struck down, even if he is not laid low; but he who has no adversary rejoices in full peace. And that man is most truly said to be without sin in whom no sin dwells—not he who through abstinence from the evil deed says, 'It is no longer I who work it, but the sin that dwells in me.'
42:148
Nam et ipse Iob de peccatis suis non tacet et utique huic amico nostro merito placet humilitatem nullo modo in falsitatis parte ponendam; unde id quod Iob confitetur, quia uerax dei cultor est, procul dubio ueraciter confitetur. et ipse Hilarius, cum locum psalmi exponeret, ubi scriptum est: \'spreuisti omnes discedentes a iustificationibus tuis\', ait: si enim peccatores deus sperneret, omnes utique sperneret, quia sine peccato nemo est. sed spernit discedentes a se, quos apostatas uocat. uidetis quemadmodum non dixerit. quia sine peccato nemo fuerit, tamquam de praeteritis loquens, sed quod sine peccato nemo sit. unde quidem, ut dixi, non contendo ;
因為連約伯自己也不緘默不談自己的罪;而在我們這位朋友看來,理當認為謙卑絕不可歸於虛假的一方。因此,約伯所承認的——既然他是上帝真誠的敬拜者——無疑是真誠地承認的。希拉流自己在解釋詩篇那處經文(其上寫著「凡偏離你典章的,你都輕棄了」)時說:「因為上帝若輕棄罪人,就必輕棄所有人,因為沒有一人是無罪的;但祂輕棄那些離開祂的人,就是祂稱為背道者的人。」你們看見他並未說「沒有一人曾經無罪」(彷彿論及過去之事),乃說「沒有一人是無罪的」。在這一點上,正如我所說,我確實不爭辯;
For Job himself too does not keep silent about his own sins; and surely to this friend of ours it rightly pleases that humility should in no way be placed on the side of falsehood. Hence what Job confesses—because he is a truthful worshipper of God—without doubt he confesses truthfully. And Hilary himself, when he was expounding the passage of the psalm where it is written, 'You have despised all who depart from your justifications,' says: 'For if God despised sinners, He would surely despise all, since no one is without sin; but He despises those who depart from Him, whom He calls apostates.' You see how he did not say that no one has been without sin, as though speaking of past things, but that no one is without sin. On which point, indeed, as I said, I do not contend;
42:149
quisquis enim non cedit lohanni apostolo, qui nec ipse ait: si dixerimus quia peccatum \'non habuimus\', sed non habemus, episcopo llilario quomodo cessurus est ? pro gratia Christi clamo, sine qua nemo iustificatur, tamquam sufficiente naturae libero arbitrio. immo ipse pro ea clamat; ei cedatur dicenti: sine me nihil potestis facere. Sanctus autem Ambrosius reuera in co loco, quem iste commemorat. illis resistit qui dicunt hominem non esse posse sine peccato in hac uita. ut enim ea diceret. accepit occasionem de Zacharia et Elisabeth. quod in euangelio commemorati sunt ambulasse in omnibus iustificationibus legis sine querella.
因為凡不肯讓步於使徒約翰的人——他自己也不說「我們若說我們沒有犯過罪」,乃說「我們若說自己無罪」——他又怎會讓步於希拉流主教呢?我為基督的恩典呼喊,沒有這恩典就無人稱義——彷彿自由意志對本性已然足夠。不,反倒是他自己為這恩典呼喊;讓他讓步於那說「離了我,你們就不能作甚麼」的主。至於聖安波羅修,實在是在這人所引錄的那段話中,抵擋那些說人在今生不能無罪的人。因為他為要說這話,就從撒迦利亞和以利沙伯取了機會,他們在福音書中被記述為「遵行主的一切誡命禮儀,沒有可指摘的」。
for whoever does not yield to the apostle John—who not even himself says, 'If we should say that we have not had sin,' but 'we have not sin'—how will he yield to bishop Hilary? For the grace of Christ I cry out, without which no one is justified—as though free choice were sufficient for nature. Nay rather, he himself cries out for it; let him yield to the One who says, 'Without me you can do nothing.' But holy Ambrose, in truth, in that very passage which this man records, resists those who say that a man cannot be without sin in this life. For in order to say this, he took occasion from Zechariah and Elizabeth, who in the Gospel are recorded to have walked in all the justifications of the law without blame.
42:150
numquid tamen negat gratia dei fieri per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum ? ex qua fide etiam ante eius passionem iustos uixisse non dubium est, qui praestat spiritum sanctum. per quem diffunditur caritas in cordibus nostris, qua una iusti sunt quicumque sunt iusti. quem spiritum memoratus episcopus etiam precibus impetrandum ammonet — ita illi uoluntas diuinitus non adiuta non sufficit —, ubi in ymno suo dieit: uotisque praestat sedulis sanctum mereri spiritum. Commemorabo et ego de hoc ipso opere sancti Ambrosii aliquid, ex quo iste commemorauit quod commemorandum putauit: \'u i sumest\', in qui t, \'m i hi\'. potest non soli n isum esse, quod uisum sibi esse declarat.
然而他豈否認這事乃是靠著我們的主耶穌基督藉上帝的恩典成就的嗎?因為義人甚至在祂受難之前也憑這信心而活,這是毫無疑問的——祂賜下聖靈,愛便藉聖靈澆灌在我們心裡,惟獨藉此愛,凡是義人的都成為義人。這位主教勸戒說,這聖靈甚至當藉禱告求得——如此可見,意志若無上帝相助便不足夠——他在自己的讚美詩中說:「祂又向殷勤的祈求,賜下配得聖靈的恩。」關於聖安波羅修這同一部著作,我也要引錄一些話,就是這人從中引錄他認為值得引錄的:他說:「在我看來是好的。」那他宣稱在他自己看來為好的,也可以不單在他一人看來為好。
Yet does he deny that it comes to pass by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord? For that even before His passion the righteous lived by this faith there is no doubt—He who bestows the Holy Spirit, through whom charity is poured out in our hearts, by which alone all who are righteous are righteous. Which Spirit the aforesaid bishop admonishes is to be obtained even by prayers—so truly the will, unaided by God, is not sufficient—where in his hymn he says: 'And to earnest prayers He grants to merit the Holy Spirit.' I too will record something from this very work of holy Ambrose, from which this man recorded what he thought worth recording: 'It seemed good,' he says, 'to me.' It can seem good not to him alone, which he declares seemed good to himself.
42:151
non enim uoluntate tantum humana uisum est, sed sicut placuit ei, \'qui in me\', inquit, \'loquitur Christus\', qui ut id quod bonum est nobis quoque bonum uideri possit operatur; quem enim miseratur et uocat. et ideo qui Christum sequitur potest interrogatus cur esse uoluerit Christianus respondere: uisum est mihi. quod cum dicit, non negat deo uisum; \'a deo\' enim \'praeparatur uoluntas hominum\'. ut enim deus honorificetur a sancto, dei gratia e s t. ecce quid iste sapiat, si uerbis Ambrosii delectatur, quod a deo praeparatur uoluntas hominum, et nulla uel non magna quaestio est, quis uel quando perficiatur, dum tamen sine Christi gratia id ipsum fieri posse minime dubitetur.
因為這事之所以看為好,不是單憑人的意志,乃是照祂所喜悅的,他說:「那在我裡面說話的基督」,祂運行,使那本為善的,在我們看來也為善——祂憐憫誰,就召誰。因此,跟隨基督的人,當被問及他為何願意作基督徒時,可以回答:「在我看來是好的。」他說這話時,並不否認這事在上帝看來為好;因為「人的意志是由上帝所預備的」。因為聖徒得以尊榮上帝,這乃是上帝的恩典。看哪,這人若喜愛安波羅修的話,就當品味這一點:人的意志乃是由上帝所預備的,至於誰或何時得成全,並無爭議、或無甚大爭議——只要絕不懷疑,這事本身若沒有基督的恩典斷然無法成就。
For it seemed good not by human will alone, but as it pleased Him, 'who,' he says, 'speaks in me, Christ,' who works so that what is good may also seem good to us—for whom He has mercy and calls. And therefore he who follows Christ, when asked why he wished to be a Christian, can answer: 'It seemed good to me.' And when he says this, he does not deny that it seemed good to God; for 'by God the will of men is prepared.' For that God may be honoured by a holy man is the grace of God. Behold what this man should relish, if he delights in the words of Ambrose: that by God the will of men is prepared, and there is no question, or no great question, as to who or when he may be perfected—provided only that it be by no means doubted that this very thing cannot come to pass without the grace of Christ.
42:152
deinde quantum erat, ut adtenderet iste unum uersum de Ambrosii uerbis quae posuit! cum enim ille dixisset : nam cum ecclesia ex gentibus, hoc est ex peccatoribus, congregata sit, quomodo e x maculatis inmaculata potest esse, nisi primo per Christi gratiam abluta delicto sit, deinde quod per qualitatem non peccandi abstineat a delictis ? ille addidit, quod iste apparet cur addere noluerit, ait namque ille: nec ab initio inmaculata-humanae enim hoc inpossibile naturae —, sed per dei gratiam et qualitatem sui, quia iam non peccat, fit ut inmaculata uideatur. haec uerba iste cur non addiderit quis non intellegat ?
那麼,這人若肯留意他所引錄的安波羅修話語中的一行,該是何等容易!因為安波羅修既說過:「教會既是從外邦人、就是從罪人中招聚而來的,她怎能從污穢中成為無瑕,除非她先藉基督的恩典從罪中被洗淨,然後藉不犯罪的品質戒絕諸罪呢?」——安波羅修隨即補上一句,而這人為何不肯補上,是顯而易見的。因為安波羅修說:「她並非從起初就無瑕——因為這對人的本性是不可能的——乃是藉上帝的恩典和她自己的品質,因她如今不再犯罪,才顯為無瑕。」誰不明白這人為何不補上這幾句話呢?
Then how easy it would have been for this man to attend to a single line from the words of Ambrose which he cited! For when Ambrose had said: 'For since the Church has been gathered from the Gentiles, that is, from sinners, how can she be immaculate out of the defiled, unless first she be washed from sin by the grace of Christ, and then abstain from sins by the quality of not sinning?'—Ambrose added something which it is plain why this man was unwilling to add. For Ambrose says: 'not immaculate from the beginning—for this is impossible to human nature—but by the grace of God and by her own quality, because she now sins no more, it comes about that she appears immaculate.' Who does not understand why this man did not add these words?
42:153
hoc agitur utique nunc in hoc saeculo, ut ad istam, quam omnes sancti cupiunt, inmaculatissimam puritatem ecclesia sancta perueniat, quae in futuro saeculo neque aliquo malorum hominum sibi permixto neque aliqua in se lege peccati resistente legi mentis ducat mundissimam uitam in aeternitate diuina. tamen adtendat iste quid secundum scripturas Ambrosius episcopus dixerit: nec ab initio inmaculata; humanae enim hoc inpossibile naturae. utique enim \'ab initio\' dicit, quo ex Adam nascimur. nam et ipse Adam inmaculatus procul dubio factus est; sed in eis, qui sunt natura filii irae ducentes ex illo quod uitiatum est in illo, ab initio esse inmaculatos humanae naturae inpossibile definiuit.
這事如今確在今世進行著:好叫聖潔的教會達到那眾聖徒所渴望、極其無瑕的純潔,並在來世——沒有惡人摻雜其中、也沒有罪的律在她裡面抵擋心思的律——在神聖的永恆中度那極純潔的生命。然而讓這人留意,安波羅修主教照聖經所說的:「並非從起初就無瑕;因為這對人的本性是不可能的。」因為他說「從起初」,無疑是指我們從亞當而生的那源頭。因為亞當自己無疑也是被造為無瑕的;但在那些本為可怒之子、承襲了亞當裡面所敗壞之物的人身上,他斷定:從起初就無瑕,這對人的本性乃是不可能的。
This is surely now being wrought in this present age: that the holy Church may attain to that most immaculate purity which all the saints desire, and which in the age to come—with no evil men mingled with her, and no law of sin within her resisting the law of the mind—she may lead a most pure life in the divine eternity. Yet let this man attend to what, according to the Scriptures, bishop Ambrose said: 'not immaculate from the beginning; for this is impossible to human nature.' For surely by 'from the beginning' he means from that origin whereby we are born of Adam. For Adam himself too was without doubt made immaculate; but in those who are by nature children of wrath, deriving from that which was corrupted in him, he defined it to be impossible to human nature to be immaculate from the beginning.
42:154
\'Item Iohannes Constantinopolitanus episcopus\', cuius posuit sententiam, \'dicit peccatum non esse substantiam, sed actum malignum\'. quis hoc negat? \'et quia non est naturale, ideo contra illud legem datam, et quod de arbitrii libertate descendit\'. etiam hoc quis negat ? sed non id agitur de humana natura quae in hac uita est; sed agitur de gratia dei, qua sanatur per medicum Christum, quo non indigeret, si sana esset, quae ab isto tamquam sana uel tamquam sibi sufficiente uoluntatis arbitrio posse non peccare defenditur.
「同樣,君士坦丁堡的主教約翰」——他引錄了約翰的一句話——「說罪不是一種本質,乃是一種邪惡的行為。」誰否認這事呢?「並且因為罪不是自然的,所以才有律法頒下來反對它,而罪乃是出於意志的自由。」這一點又有誰否認呢?但問題並不在於今生中人的本性;問題乃在於上帝的恩典,本性藉這恩典、憑醫生基督得醫治——本性若是健全的,便不需要祂——這本性卻被這人辯護為健全的,或辯護為憑一種自足的意志抉擇能夠不犯罪。
'Likewise John, bishop of Constantinople,' whose statement he set down, 'says that sin is not a substance, but a wicked act.' Who denies this? 'And because it is not natural, therefore against it a law was given, and it descends from liberty of choice.' This too, who denies? But the question is not about human nature as it is in this life; rather the question is about the grace of God, by which it is healed through the Physician Christ—of whom it would have no need, if it were sound—the nature which is defended by this man as being sound, or as able, by a self-sufficient choice of will, not to sin.
42:155
Quis item Christianus ignorat, quod beatissimum Xystum Romanae ecclesiae episcopum et domini martyrem dixisse commemorat, \'quia libertatem arbitrii sui permisit hominibus deus, ut pure et sine, peccato uiuentes similes fiant deo\'? sed ad ipsum arbitrium pertinet uocantem audire et credere et ab eo in quem credit non peccandi adiutorium postulare. nam utique cum dicit \'similes fiant deo\', per caritatem dei futuri sunt similes deo. quae diffusa est in cordibus nostris non naturae possibilitate nec libero arbitrio quod est in nobis, sed per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. et quod dicit idem martyr:
同樣,哪個基督徒不知道他所引錄、羅馬教會主教兼主的殉道者、至福的西斯篤所說的話:「上帝准許人有自己抉擇的自由,好叫他們潔淨且無罪地生活,得以像上帝」呢?但聽從那位呼召者、並相信、又向所信的那位祈求不犯罪的幫助,這正屬乎那抉擇本身。因為他既說「他們得以像上帝」,人得以像上帝乃是藉著上帝的愛——這愛已澆灌在我們心裡,不是憑本性的能力,也不是憑我們裡面的自由意志,乃是藉所賜給我們的聖靈。至於這同一位殉道者所說的:
What Christian, likewise, is ignorant of what he records the most blessed Xystus, bishop of the Roman church and martyr of the Lord, to have said: 'that God has permitted men liberty of their own choice, so that, living purely and without sin, they may become like to God'? But it pertains to that very choice to hear Him who calls, and to believe, and to ask from Him in whom one believes the help of not sinning. For surely when he says 'they may become like to God,' it is through the charity of God that they are to become like to God—which charity has been poured out in our hearts, not by a capacity of nature, nor by the free choice that is in us, but by the Holy Spirit who has been given to us. And as to what the same martyr says:
42:156
templum sanctum est deo mens pura et altare optimum est ci cor mundum et sine peccato, quis nescit ad istam perfectionem perducendum cor mundum. dum interior homo renouatur de die in diem, non tamen sine gratia dei per Ipsum Christum dominum nostrum? item quod ait ipse: uir castus et sine peccato potestatem accepit a deo esse filius dei, utique ammonuit, ne cum quisque factus fuerit ita castus et sine peccato - quod ubi et quando in eo perficiatur nonnulla quaestio est, sed inter pios bene quaeritur, inter quos tamen constat fieri posse et sine mediatore dei et hominum homine Christo Iesu fieri non posse -, tamen.
「潔淨的心思是獻與上帝的聖殿,清潔無罪的心是獻與祂最好的祭壇」——誰不知道,清潔的心要被引至那成全的境地,是在裡面的人一天新似一天的過程中,卻仍不能沒有藉我們的主同一位基督而來的上帝恩典呢?同樣,至於他自己所說:「貞潔無罪的人已從上帝領受權柄,得作上帝的兒子」——他確實勸戒我們:當人被造成如此貞潔且無罪時(這事在他身上於何處何時得成全,實是不小的問題,但在敬虔人中卻是被善加探究的;然而在他們之間卻公認這事能成就,且公認若沒有那在上帝與人之間作中保的、成為人的基督耶穌,這事就不能成就)——然而,
'A pure mind is a holy temple to God, and a heart clean and without sin is the best altar to Him'—who does not know that a clean heart is to be brought to that perfection while the inward man is renewed from day to day, yet not without the grace of God through the same Christ our Lord? Likewise, as to what he himself says: 'A chaste man and without sin has received power from God to be a son of God'—he surely admonished us that when anyone has been made thus chaste and without sin (where and when this may be perfected in him is a question of no small moment, but among the devout it is well inquired; among whom, however, it is agreed that it can come to pass, and that it cannot come to pass without the Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus)—yet,
42:157
ut dicere coeperam, prudenter Xystus ammonuit, ne cum fuerit quisque talis factus et per hoc recte inter dei filios deputatus, putetur ipsius fuisse potestatis, quam per gratiam accepit a deo, cum eam non haberet in natura iam uitiata atque deprauata, sicut in euangelio legitur: quotquot autem receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios dei fieri; quod utique non erant per naturam nec omuino essent, nisi cum recipiendo accepissent per eius gratiam huiusmodi potestatem. haec est potestas, quam sibi uindicat fortitudo caritatis, quae non est in nobis nisi per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis.
正如我先前開始要說的,西斯篤審慎地勸戒:當人被造成這樣、並藉此正當地被算在上帝眾子之列時,不可認為這是出於他自己的能力——就是他藉恩典從上帝所領受的能力,因為在如今已受損又敗壞的本性中他並沒有這能力——正如福音書所記:「凡接待祂的,就是信祂名的人,祂就賜他們權柄作上帝的兒女。」這權柄他們本非憑本性而有,若不是藉接待祂而藉祂的恩典領受了這種權柄,他們就根本不會有。這正是愛的力量為自己所主張的權柄——這愛惟有藉所賜給我們的聖靈才在我們裡面。
as I had begun to say, Xystus prudently admonished, that when anyone has been made such, and thereby rightly reckoned among the sons of God, he should not be thought to have been of his own power—the power which he received through grace from God, since he did not have it in a nature now vitiated and depraved—just as it is read in the Gospel: 'But as many as received Him, to them He gave power to become sons of God.' Which power they surely were not by nature, nor would they be at all, unless by receiving Him they had received, through His grace, power of this kind. This is the power which the strength of charity claims for itself—charity which is not in us except through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.
42:158
Quid etiam presbyter uenerabilis Hieronymus dixit in his, quae illum dixisse commemorat, cum exponeret quod scriptum est: beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi deum uidebunt? quos non arguit conscientia ulla peccati et adiecit: mundus mundo corde conspicitur, templum dei non potest esse pollutum. hoc utique agitur in nobis conando, laborando, orando, impetrando, ut ad illam perfectionem, in qua possimus deum mundo corde conspicere, eius gratia perducamur per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum. item quod ait a memorato dictum esse presbytero: liberi arbitrii nos condidit deus, nec ad uirtutem nec ad uitia necessitate trahimur:
此外,可敬的長老耶柔米在他所引錄、耶柔米曾說的話中,當他解釋所寫的「清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見上帝」時,說了甚麼呢?「就是那些沒有任何罪的良知控告他們的人」;他又補充說:「清潔的被清心者所見;上帝的殿不能被玷污。」這事確是藉著努力、勞苦、禱告、懇求在我們裡面成就的——好叫我們藉祂的恩典被引至那成全的境地,在其中我們能以清潔的心得見上帝,這是藉著我們的主耶穌基督。同樣,至於他所說、那前述長老曾說的話:「上帝造我們為有自由抉擇的,我們無論趨向德行或惡行都不是被必然所牽引;」
What too did the venerable presbyter Jerome say in those things which he records him to have said, when he was expounding what is written, 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God'? 'Those whom no consciousness of any sin accuses'; and he added: 'The clean is beheld by the clean of heart; the temple of God cannot be defiled.' This surely is wrought in us by striving, labouring, praying, obtaining—that we may, by His grace, be brought to that perfection in which we can behold God with a clean heart, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Likewise, as to what he says was said by the aforementioned presbyter: 'God has made us of free choice; we are drawn neither to virtue nor to vices by necessity;'
42:159
alioquin ubi necessitas, nec corona est, quis non agnoscat, quis non toto corde suscipiat, quis aliter conditam humanam neget esse naturam ? sed in recte faciendo ideo nullum est uinculum necessitatis, quia libertas est earitatis. Redi ergo ad apostolicam sententiam: caritas dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. a quo, nisi ab illo qui ascendit in altum, captiuauit c a captiuauit, dedit dona hominibus ? quod autem ex uitiis naturae, non ex conditione naturae sit quaedam peccandi necessitas, audiat homo, atque ut eadem necessitas non sit discat deo dicere:
「不然,凡有必然之處,就沒有冠冕」——誰不承認這話,誰不全心領受,誰會否認人的本性是照別樣被造的呢?但在行善上之所以沒有必然的束縛,乃因有愛的自由。那麼,就回到使徒的話:「上帝的愛已藉所賜給我們的聖靈,澆灌在我們心裡。」這是藉著誰呢?豈不是藉著那位「升上高天,擄掠了仇敵,將各樣恩賜賞給人」的主嗎?但那出於本性的惡習、而非出於本性的構造的某種犯罪之必然,讓人聽見這事,並為叫這必然不再,讓他學習向上帝說:
'otherwise, where there is necessity, there is no crown'—who would not acknowledge this, who would not receive it with his whole heart, who would deny that human nature was created otherwise? But in doing right there is therefore no bond of necessity, because there is the liberty of charity. Return then to the apostolic statement: 'The charity of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.' By whom, save by Him who 'ascended on high, led captivity captive, and gave gifts to men'? But that from the vices of nature, not from the constitution of nature, there is a certain necessity of sinning, let a man hear, and, that this same necessity may be no more, let him learn to say to God:
42:160
de necessitatibus meis educ me, quia et in huiusmodi oratione certamen est aduersus temptatorem de ipsa contra nos necessitate pugnantem. ac per hoc opitulante gratia per dominum nostrum Iesum Christum et mala necessitas remouebitur et libertas plena tribuetur. Veniamus ad nos. item, inquit, Augustinus episcopus in libris De libero arbitrio: quaecumque ista causa est uoluntatis, si non potest ei resisti, sine peccato ei ceditur ; si autem potest, non ei cedatur, et non peccabitur. an forte fallit incautum ergo caueat, ne f all atur. an tanta fallacia est, ut caueri omnino non possit? n ulla ergo peccata sunt. quis enim peccat in e o quod caueri nullo modo potest? peccatur autem;
「求你救我脫離我的困苦」;因為即使在這樣的禱告中,也有與那試探者的爭戰——他正是藉那對我們施壓的必然而攻擊我們。藉此,靠著我們的主耶穌基督藉恩典的幫助,那邪惡的必然必被除去,全備的自由必被賜下。讓我們回到自己身上。他說:「同樣,主教奧古斯丁在《論自由抉擇》諸卷中說:無論意志的這緣由是甚麼,若它無法被抵擋,順從它便無罪;但若能被抵擋,就不要順從它,如此便不至犯罪。它或許欺哄不謹慎的人麼?那麼讓他謹慎,免得被欺哄。抑或這欺哄如此之大,以致全然無法防備?那麼就沒有罪了。因為在那全然無法防備之事上,誰會犯罪呢?然而罪確實被犯下;」
'Bring me out of my necessities'; because even in a prayer of this kind there is a struggle against the tempter, who fights against us by that very necessity. And through this, by the help of grace through our Lord Jesus Christ, both the evil necessity will be removed and full liberty bestowed. Let us come to ourselves. 'Likewise,' he says, 'Augustine the bishop, in the books On Free Choice: Whatever this cause of the will is, if it cannot be resisted, it is yielded to without sin; but if it can be resisted, let it not be yielded to, and there will be no sin. Does it perhaps deceive the unwary? Then let him beware, lest he be deceived. Or is the deception so great that it cannot be guarded against at all? Then there are no sins. For who sins in that which can in no way be guarded against? But sin is committed;'
42:161
caueri igitur p potest . agnosco, uerba mea sunt; sed etiam ipse dignetur agnoscere superius cuncta quae dicta sunt. de gratia quippe dei agitur, quae nobis per mediatorem medicina opitulatur, non de inpossibilitate iustitiae. potest ergo ci causae, quaecumque illa est, resisti, potest plane. nam in hoc adiutorium postulamus dicentes: nc nos inferas intem ptatio nem; quod adiutorium non posceremus, si resisti nullo modo posse crederemus. potest peccatum caueri, sed opitulante illo, qui non potest falli. nam et hoc ipsum ad canendum peccatum pertinet, si ueraciter dicimus: dimitte nobis s debita nostra, sicut c t nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris.
「所以罪是能被防備的。」我承認這些話——它們是我的話;但願他自己也肯承認以上所說的一切。因為所討論的乃是上帝的恩典,這恩典藉著中保賜給我們醫治的幫助——而非公義的不可能。那緣由,無論它是甚麼,都能被抵擋——確實能。因為我們正是為此求幫助,說:「不叫我們遇見試探」;我們若相信這緣由全然無法被抵擋,就不會求這幫助了。罪能被防備,但要靠那不能被欺哄之主的幫助。因為若我們真誠地說「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債」,這事本身也屬乎對罪的防備。
'therefore it can be guarded against.' I acknowledge them—they are my words; but let him himself also deign to acknowledge all that was said above. For the matter under discussion is the grace of God, which through the Mediator gives us the aid of medicine—not the impossibility of righteousness. That cause, then, whatever it may be, can be resisted—it can indeed. For in this we ask for help, saying, 'Lead us not into temptation'; which help we would not seek, if we believed it could in no way be resisted. Sin can be guarded against—but by the help of Him who cannot be deceived. For this very thing pertains to the guarding against of sin, if we say truthfully, 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.'
42:162
duobus enim modis etiam in corpore cauetur morbi malum: et ut non accidat et ut, si acciderit, cito sanetur. ut non accidat, caueamus dicendo: nenos inferas in temptationem; ut cito sanetur, caneamus dicendo: d dimitte nobis debita nostra. siue ergo immineat siue insit, caueri igitur potest. Sed ut non tantum illi, uerum etiam his, qui eosdem libros meos, quos iste legit, De libero arbitrio non legerunt atque illis non lectis hunc forsitan legunt, de hac re sententia mea satis appareat, ex ipsis libris commemorare me oportet, quod iste si sentiret atque in suis litteris poneret nulla inter nos de hac re controuersia remaneret.
因為在身體中,疾病之惡也是以兩種方式防備的:既防它不臨到,又防它若臨到便速得醫治。為防它不臨到,讓我們藉說「不叫我們遇見試探」來防備;為使它速得醫治,讓我們藉說「免我們的債」來防備。因此,無論疾病是逼近抑或已然存在,它都能被防備。但為叫我在此事上的看法不僅向那些人、也向那些未曾讀過這人所讀的我這《論自由抉擇》諸卷、卻或許讀這本書的人充分顯明,我當從那些卷中引述一些話——這人若持守這些話並寫在他的著作中,我們之間在此事上就不會再有爭議了。
For in two ways too, in the body, the evil of disease is guarded against: both that it may not befall, and that, if it should befall, it may be quickly healed. That it may not befall, let us guard against it by saying, 'Lead us not into temptation'; that it may be quickly healed, let us guard against it by saying, 'Forgive us our debts.' Whether therefore it threatens or is present, it can therefore be guarded against. But that my view on this matter may sufficiently appear not only to those, but also to those who have not read these same books of mine, On Free Choice, which this man read, and who—not having read those—perhaps read this book, I ought to recall from those very books what, if this man held it and set it down in his writings, no controversy on this matter would remain between us.
42:163
continuo quippe post uerba mea, quae iste commemorauit, quod occurrere poterat ipse subieci ut, quantum potui. pertractaui dicens: et tamen etiam per ignorantiam facta quaedam inprobantur ut corrigenda iudicantur, sicut in diuinis auctoritatibus legimus. atquc hinc adhibitis exemplis etiam de infirmitate locutus sum dicens: sunt etiam necessitate facta inprobanda, ubi uult homo recte facere et non potest. nam unde sunt illae uoces: \'non i enim quod uolo facio bonum, sed quod o.di malum, hoc ago\'? atque aliis in hac sententia commemoratis testimoniis diuinorum eloquiorum: sed hac, inquam, omnia hominum sunt uoces ex illa mortis damnatione uenientium.
因為緊接在這人所引錄我的話之後,我自己補上了那可能被提出的反對,並盡我所能地處理了它,說:「然而甚至某些出於無知而作的事也被責備、被判定為當受糾正,正如我們在神聖的權威中所讀到的。」於是,舉了例子之後,我也論及軟弱,說:「也有些出於必然而作、當受責備之事,就是人願意行善卻不能行的時候。因為那些呼聲從何而來:『我所願意的善,我反不作;我所恨惡的惡,我倒去作』?」在此事上引述了神聖言語的其他見證之後,我說:「但這一切都是那些從死亡的定罪中而來之人的呼聲。」
For immediately after my words which this man recorded, I myself subjoined what could occur as an objection, and, as far as I could, I treated it, saying: 'And yet even certain things done through ignorance are disapproved and judged to be in need of correction, as we read in the divine authorities.' And thereupon, having adduced examples, I spoke also of infirmity, saying: 'There are also things done by necessity which are to be disapproved, where a man wishes to do right and cannot. For whence are those cries: 'For the good that I would, I do not, but the evil that I hate, that I do'?' And having recalled other testimonies of the divine oracles in this matter, I said: 'But all these are the voices of men coming from that condemnation of death.'
42:164
nam si non est ista poena hominis, sed natura, nulla ista peccata sunt. deinde paulo post: relinquitur ergo, inquam, ut haec poena. iusta de damnatione hominis ueniat. nec mirandum est quod uel ignorando non habet arbitrium liberum uoluntatis ad e 1 igendum quid recte faciat uel resistente carnali consuetudine, quae uiolentia mortalis succession i s quodam modo naturaliter i nolenuit, uideat quid recte faciendum sit et uelit nec possit inplere. illa est enim peccati poena iustissima, ut amittat quisque quo bene uti nolui t, cum sinc ulla posset difficultate, si uellet. id est autem, ut qui sciens recte non facit, amittat scire quid rectum sit, et qui recte facere cum posset noluit.
「因為這若不是人的刑罰,乃是人的本性,那麼這些就不算是罪。」隨後不久,我又說:「所以剩下的結論就是,這刑罰乃是公義地從對人的定罪而來。也不足為奇:人或因無知而沒有自由的意志抉擇去揀選他能正當去行之事,或因肉體的習慣抵擋——這習慣藉必死承襲的暴力,彷彿自然地強盛起來——以致他看見何為當正當去行之事、也願意去行,卻不能成就。因為這正是罪最公義的刑罰:各人若不願善用他本可毫無困難、只要願意就能善用之物,便失去它。就是說,那明知卻不行正道的人,就失去對何為正道的知識;而那本可行正道卻不願行的人,」
For if this is not the penalty of man, but his nature, then these are no sins. Then a little after: 'It remains, therefore,' I say, 'that this penalty comes justly from the condemnation of man. Nor is it to be wondered at that, either through ignorance, man does not have free choice of the will to choose what he may rightly do, or that, with carnal habit resisting—which by the violence of mortal succession has in a certain manner grown strong as though naturally—he sees what ought rightly to be done and wills it, and yet cannot fulfil it. For that is the most just penalty of sin: that each should lose that which he was unwilling to use well, when he could have used it without any difficulty had he willed. That is, that he who, knowing, does not do right, should lose the knowledge of what is right, and that he who, when he could, was unwilling to do right,'
42:165
amittat posset cum uelit. nam sunt reuera omni a peccanti animae duo ista poena 1 i a, ignorantia i a et difficultas. ex ignorantia i a dehonestat error, ex difficultate cruci atus affligit. sed approbare falsa pro ueris, ut erret inuitus, et res i stente atque torquente dolore carnalis uinculi non posse a libidinosis operibus temperare non est natura instituti homi n i s, se d poena damnati. cum autem de libera uoluntate recte faciendi loquimur, de illa scilicet, in qua homo factus e s t, . loquimur. hinc iam hominibus de ipsius ignorantiae difficultatisque in prolem primi hominis traiectis uitiis atque transfusis uelut iustam querellam deponentibus ita responsum est :
「就失去在他願意時去行的能力。」因為實在說來,對每個犯罪的靈魂,都有這兩樣刑罰:無知與難處。從無知而來,錯謬使之蒙羞;從難處而來,苦楚使之受折磨。但把假的當作真的認可、以致不由自主地陷於錯謬,又因肉體束縛之苦的抵擋與折磨而無法戒絕縱慾的行為,這不是人受造時的本性,乃是人被定罪的刑罰。但當我們談論行正道的自由意志時,我們所談的當然是人受造時所在的那意志。因此,如今對那些彷彿為這同一無知與難處之惡習(這惡習傳遞、灌注到頭一個人的後裔身上)提出公義控訴的人,所賜的回答是這樣的:
'should lose the ability when he wills.' For in truth there are, for every sinning soul, these two penalties: ignorance and difficulty. From ignorance, error disgraces; from difficulty, torment afflicts. But to approve false things for true, so as to err unwillingly, and, with the pain of the carnal bond resisting and racking, to be unable to refrain from lustful works, is not the nature of man as instituted, but the penalty of man condemned. But when we speak of the free will of doing right, we speak of course of that will in which man was made. Hence now, to men laying, as it were, a just complaint about the vices of this same ignorance and difficulty passed on and transfused into the offspring of the first man, the answer was thus given:
42:166
quibus breuiter, inquam, respondetur, ut quiescant et aduersus deum murmurare desistant. recte enim fortasse quererentur, si erroris i s et libidinis nullus hominum uictor existeret; cum uero ubique sit praesens, qui multis modis per creaturam sibi domino seruientem auersum nocet, doceat credentem, consoletur sperantem, diligentem a d hortetur, conantem adiuuet, exaudiat deprecantem, non tibi deputatur ad culpam quod inuitus ignoras, sed quod neglegis quaerere quod ignoras; neque illud quod uulnerata membra non colligis, sed quod nolentem sanare contemnis.
「我說,對這些人所給的簡短回答是,要他們安靜,並停止向上帝發怨言。因為他們或許有理由抱怨,倘若在人中間並無勝過錯謬與私慾的征服者;但既有那位無所不在的主——祂藉那服事祂為主的受造物,以許多方式損害那背棄祂的人、教導信的人、安慰盼望的人、勸勉愛的人、扶助勤奮的人、垂聽禱告的人——那麼,你不由自主的無知並不歸於你的罪過,你怠於尋求你所不知之事才歸於你的罪過;你不包紮你受傷的肢體也不算你的罪過,你藐視那願意醫治你的主才算你的罪過。」
'To whom,' I say, 'a brief answer is given, that they may be quiet and cease to murmur against God. For they would perhaps complain rightly, if there existed no conqueror of error and lust among men; but since He is everywhere present who in many ways, through the creature that serves Him as Lord, harms the one turned away, teaches the believer, consoles the one who hopes, exhorts the one who loves, aids the one who strives, hears the one who prays—it is not imputed to you as a fault that you unwillingly are ignorant, but that you neglect to seek what you are ignorant of; nor that you do not bind up your wounded members, but that you despise Him who is willing to heal you.'
42:167
ita et exhortatus sum, quantum potui, ad recte uinendum et gratiam dei non euacuaui, sine qua natura humana iam contenebrata atque uitiata inluminari non potest et sanari. de qua re cum istis tota uertitur quaestio, ne gratiam dei, quae est in Christo Ipso domino nostro, peruersa naturae defensione frustremus. de qua natura item paulo post dixi: etiam ipsam naturam aliter dicimus, cum proprie loquimur naturam h hominis in qua primum in suo genere inculpabilis factus est, aliter istam, in qua ex illius damnati poena et ignari et carni subditi nascimur. iuxta quem modum dicit apostolus : \'fuimus enim et nos naturaliter filii irae sicut et ceteri\'.
這樣,我盡我所能地勸勉人行正道,也沒有廢掉上帝的恩典——如今已昏暗又敗壞的人性,若沒有這恩典就無法得光照、得醫治。與這些人所爭辯的整個問題正繫於這事:免得我們以對本性的邪僻辯護,廢掉那在我們主基督裡面的上帝恩典。同樣,關於這本性,我在稍後說:「我們論及本性本身時有兩種說法:當我們恰當地談論人的本性,就是人起初在其類中被造為無可指摘的那本性,是一種說法;而談論這另一本性——就是我們從那被定罪之人的刑罰中,生來既無知又受制於肉體的本性,則是另一種說法。照這說法,使徒說:『因為我們從前也和別人一樣,本為可怒之子。』」
Thus I have exhorted, as far as I could, to right living, and I have not made void the grace of God, without which human nature, now darkened and vitiated, cannot be enlightened and healed. On which matter the whole question with these people turns: lest by a perverse defence of nature we frustrate the grace of God, which is in Christ Himself, our Lord. Concerning which nature, likewise, a little later I said: 'We speak of nature itself in one way when we properly speak of the nature of man in which he was first made blameless in his kind, and in another way of this nature in which, from the penalty of that condemned man, we are born both ignorant and subject to the flesh. According to which manner the apostle says: 'For we too were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest.'
42:168
Si ergo uolumus \'animos ad recte uiuendum frigidos et pigros christianis exhortationibus excitare et accendere\', primitus exhortemur ad fidem, qua Christiani fiant et eius nomini subiciantur, sine quo salui esse non possunt. si autem iam christianis sunt et recte uiuere neglegunt, uerberentur terroribus et praemiorum laudibus erigantur. ita sane, ut non solum ad bonas actiones.
所以,我們若願「藉基督徒的勸勉,激動並點燃那些對行正道冷淡遲鈍的心」,就當首先勸他們歸向信德,藉此信他們成為基督徒、順服祂的名,若沒有這信他們就不能得救。但他們若已是基督徒卻疏於正當地生活,就當以警戒鞭策他們,並以賞賜的稱許提振他們。誠然如此,我們要記得勸勉他們的,不僅是善行,
If, therefore, we wish 'to rouse and kindle by Christian exhortations minds cold and sluggish toward right living,' let us first exhort them to the faith by which they become Christians and are made subject to His name, without which they cannot be saved. But if they are already Christians and neglect to live rightly, let them be scourged with terrors and lifted up with the praises of rewards. So indeed, that we should remember to exhort them not only to good actions,
42:169
uerum etiam ad pias orationes eos exhortari meminerimus atque hac instruere sanitate doctrinae, ut et illine gratias agant, eum instituerint bene uiuere, quod aliquid sine difficultate fecerint, et ubi difficultatem aliquam sentiunt, fidelissimis et persenerantissimis precibus et misericordiae promtis operibus facilitatem a domino impetrare persistant. sic autem proficientes ubi et quando plenissima iustitia perficiantur non nimis curo; ubicumque autem et quandocumque perfecti fuerint, non nisi gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum perfici posse confirmo. sane quando liquido cognouerint nullum peccatum se habere, non se dicent non habere peccatum.
更是虔誠的禱告,並要以這純正的教義教導他們:好叫他們一面感恩——當他們立志好好生活、並毫無難處地行了某事時;一面在感到某種難處時,藉極其忠信、極其恆切的禱告和樂於施行的憐憫之工,持續向主求得順遂。至於那些如此長進的人,於何處何時得在最完全的公義上成全,我並不過度掛慮;但無論他們在何處何時被成全,我確認:他們若非藉著我們的主耶穌基督、藉上帝的恩典,就不能被成全。當然,當他們清楚認識自己沒有罪時,他們卻不會說自己無罪。
but also to devout prayers, and to instruct them with this soundness of doctrine: that on the one hand they may give thanks, when they have set themselves to live well, because they have done something without difficulty, and on the other, where they feel some difficulty, they may persist in obtaining facility from the Lord by most faithful and most persevering prayers and by ready works of mercy. But as to where and when those who thus make progress may be perfected in the fullest righteousness, I do not overmuch concern myself; but wherever and whenever they shall have been perfected, I affirm that they cannot be perfected except by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord. Yet, of course, when they shall have clearly recognized that they have no sin, they will not say that they have no sin.
42:170
ne ueritas in eis non sit, sicut in eis ueritas non est, qui cum habeant non habere se dicunt? Valde autem \'bona sunt praecepta\', si legitime his utamur. eo quippe ipso quo firmissime creditur \'deum iustum et bonum inpossibilia non potuisse praecipere\', hinc ammoneniur et in facilibus quid agamus et in difficilibus quid petamus. omnia quippe fiunt facilia caritati, cui uni Christi sarcina leuis est aut ea una est sarcina ipsa quae leuis est. secundum hoc dictum est: et praecepta eius grauia non sunt, ut cui grauia sunt, consideret non potuisse diuinitus dici: grauia non sunt, nisi quia potest esse cordis affectus cui grauia non sunt. et petat quo destituitur, ut inpleat quod iubetur.
免得真理不在他們裡面——正如真理確實不在那些人裡面,他們雖然擁有真理,卻說自己並不擁有。然而「誡命是極其美善的,只要我們合法地使用它們」。因為正是憑著這一點——人最堅定地相信「公義而美善的神不可能吩咐不可能的事」——我們由此便受到提醒:在容易的事上我們當如何行,在困難的事上我們當求什麼。因為在愛德面前一切都變得容易,唯獨對愛德而言基督的擔子是輕省的,或者說那唯一輕省的擔子就是愛德本身。正是按照這一點說了:「祂的誡命也不是難守的」;如此凡覺得誡命沉重的人,當思想:神不可能說「誡命不沉重」,除非確實有一種心靈的情感,在其中誡命並不沉重。願他為自己所缺乏的祈求,好使他能成全所吩咐的。
lest the truth should not be in them — as in fact the truth is not in those who, though they possess it, say that they do not possess it. Now 'the commandments are exceedingly good, if we use them lawfully.' For by this very fact, that it is most firmly believed that 'God, being just and good, could not have commanded impossibilities,' we are thereby warned both what to do in easy matters and what to ask for in difficult ones. For all things become easy to charity, to which alone the burden of Christ is light, or rather it is the one burden that is itself light. It is according to this that it was said, 'And his commandments are not heavy'; so that whoever finds them heavy should consider that it could not have been said by God, 'They are not heavy,' unless there could be an affection of heart to which they are not heavy. And let him ask for that which he lacks, so as to fulfil what is commanded.
42:171
et quod dicitur ad Israhel in Deuteronomio, si pie, si sancte, si spiritaliter intellegatur, hoc idem significat, quia utique, cum hoc testimonium commemorasset apostolus: prope est uer eum i-u ore tuo et in corde tuo — quod hic habet \'in manibus tuis\'; in corde sunt enim spiritales manus — hoc est, inquit, uerbum fidei quod praedicamus. conuersus ergo quisque, sicut ibi praecipitur, ad dominum deum suum ex toto corde suo et ex tota anima sua mandatum dei non habebit graue. quomodo est enim graue, cum sit dilectionis mandatum? aut enim quisque non diligit, et ideo graue est, aut diligit, et graue esse non potest.
而在《申命記》中對以色列所說的話,若敬虔地、聖潔地、屬靈地去理解,所表達的正是這同一件事;因為當使徒引述這段見證時:「這道離你不遠,正在你口裡、在你心裡」——此處經文作「在你手中」;因為屬靈的手就在心裡——他說:「這就是我們所傳信德的道。」所以,凡照那裡所吩咐的,全心全意歸向主他的神的人,必不覺得神的誡命沉重。既然是愛的誡命,怎會沉重呢?因為人若不愛,誡命對他就沉重;人若愛,誡命就不可能沉重。
And what is said to Israel in Deuteronomy, if it be understood piously, holily, and spiritually, signifies this same thing; for surely, when the Apostle had cited this testimony, 'The word is near thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart' — where the passage has 'in thy hands'; for the spiritual hands are in the heart — 'this is,' he says, 'the word of faith which we preach.' Whoever therefore has turned, as is there commanded, to the Lord his God with all his heart and with all his soul, will not find the commandment of God heavy. For how is it heavy, since it is the commandment of love? For either a man does not love, and therefore it is heavy; or he loves, and it cannot be heavy.
42:172
diligit autem, si, quod illic ammonetur Israhel, conuersus fuerit ad dominum deum suum ex toto corde suo et ex tota anima sua. mandatum, inquit, nouum do uobis, ut uos inuicem diligatis, et: qui diligit proximum, legem inpleuit, et: plenitudo legis caritas. secundum hoc et illud dictum est: si ambularent semitas bonas, inuenissent utique semitas iustitiae leues. quomodo ergo dicitur: propter uerba labiorum tuorum ego custodiui uias duras, nisi quia utrumque uerum est? durae sunt timori, leues amori. Caritas ergo inchoata inchoata iustitia est; caritas prouecta prouecta iustitia est; caritas magna magna iustitia est;
但他確實在愛,只要如那裡對以色列的勸勉一樣,他已全心全意歸向主他的神。祂說:「我賜給你們一條新命令,乃是叫你們彼此相愛」;又說:「愛人的,就完全了律法」;並說:「愛就完全了律法。」正是按照這一點也說了:「他們若行走善道,必尋見公義平坦的路。」那麼為何又說:「因你嘴唇的言語,我持守了艱難的道路」,若不是因為兩者都真確呢?對懼怕而言道路是艱難的,對愛而言則是平坦的。所以,初萌的愛德是初萌的公義;長進的愛德是長進的公義;偉大的愛德是偉大的公義;
But he does love, if, as Israel is there admonished, he has turned to the Lord his God with all his heart and with all his soul. 'A new commandment,' he says, 'I give unto you, that ye love one another'; and, 'He that loveth his neighbour hath fulfilled the law'; and, 'Love is the fulfilling of the law.' It is according to this that this too was said: 'If they had walked in good paths, they would surely have found the paths of righteousness easy.' How then is it said, 'Because of the words of thy lips I have kept hard ways,' unless because both are true? They are hard to fear, easy to love. Charity therefore in its beginning is righteousness begun; charity advanced is righteousness advanced; charity great is righteousness great;
42:173
caritas perfecta perfecta iustitia est, sed caritas de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta, quae tunc maxima est in hac uita, quando pro illa ipsa contemnitur uita. sed miror si non habet quo crescat, cum de mortali excesserit uita. ubicumque autem et quandocumque ita plena sit, ut ei non sit quod adiciatur, non tamen diffunditur in cordibus nostris uel naturac ucl uoluntatis opibus quae sunt in nobis, sed per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis, qui et infirmitati nostrae opitulatur et sanitati cooperatur. ipsa est enim gratia dei per lesum Christum dominum nostrum, cui est cum patre et spiritu sancto aeternitas, bonitas in saecula saeculorum. amen.
完全的愛德是完全的公義——但這愛德乃是「出於清潔的心、無虧的良心,和無偽的信德」,在今生中,當人為愛德本身而輕看生命時,愛德便是最大的。然而我不知道,當它離開這必死的生命之後,是否還有繼續增長的餘地。但無論何處、無論何時,即便它已如此滿盈、無可再加,它仍不是憑我們裡面本性或意志的能力澆灌在我們心中,而是「藉著所賜給我們的聖靈」,這位聖靈既扶助我們的軟弱,又與我們的康健同工。因為這就是神藉著我們的主耶穌基督所賜的恩典;願永恆、美善歸於祂,並與聖父、聖靈同在,直到世世代代。阿們。
perfect charity is perfect righteousness — but charity 'out of a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned,' which is then greatest in this life when for its own sake life itself is despised. Yet I wonder whether it does not still have room to grow, once it has departed from this mortal life. But wherever and whenever it is so full that nothing can be added to it, nevertheless it is not poured forth in our hearts by the resources either of nature or of the will that are within us, but 'by the Holy Spirit who is given unto us,' who both succours our weakness and cooperates with our health. For this is the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, belongs eternity, goodness, world without end. Amen.
42:174
Venit etiam tunc in manus meas quidam liber Pelagi ubi hominis naturam contra dei gratiam, qua iustificatur inpius et qua Christiani sumus, quanta potuit argumentatione defendit. librum ergo, quo huic respondi defendens gratiam non contra naturam, sed per quam natura liberatur et regitur, De natura et gratia nuncupaui. in quo uerba quaedam, quae uelut Xysti Romani episcopi et martyris Pelagius posuit, ita defendi, tamquam re uerba eiusdem Xysti essent — id enim putaueram —, sed postea legi Sexti philosophi esse, non Xysti Christiani. Hic liber sic incipit: Librum, quem misistis .
那時又有伯拉糾(Pelagius)的一本書落到我手中,他在其中盡其所能地以論證為人的本性辯護,來反對神的恩典——那使不敬虔者稱義、使我們成為基督徒的恩典。於是,我在回應此書時,為恩典辯護——不是反對本性,而是視恩典為使本性得自由並得治理者——並將該書命名為《論本性與恩典》。書中我為某些話語辯護,這些話是伯拉糾引用的,彷彿出自羅馬主教兼殉道者敘斯圖斯(Xystus),我當時也以為確是那位敘斯圖斯的話——因為我曾如此設想——;但後來我讀到那些話其實出自哲學家塞克斯圖斯(Sextus),而非基督徒敘斯圖斯。此書如此開頭:「你們所寄來的那本書……」
There came also then into my hands a certain book of Pelagius, in which with all the argument he could muster he defended the nature of man against the grace of God, by which the ungodly is justified and by which we are Christians. Accordingly the book in which I replied to this, defending grace not against nature but as that by which nature is set free and governed, I entitled 'On Nature and Grace.' In it I defended certain words which Pelagius had put forward as though they were those of Xystus, bishop of Rome and martyr, as if they were indeed the words of that same Xystus — for so I had supposed —; but afterwards I read that they belong to Sextus the philosopher, not to Xystus the Christian. This book begins thus: 'The book which you sent…'